thou bring Hosanna's words which thou call'st Heavenly Author who saith G. F.'s fol. 221. The Evil done can never appear to be Evil by the Light now is not this Contradictory to the Apostle who saith Whatsoever is made manifest is by the Light c. And further thy Heavenly Author saith It is not in the Power of the Light to call any thing that is done Good or Evil Is not this to Contradict the Apostle who saith Whatsoever Reproveth and maketh Manifest is Light R. W. leaves out his Heavenly Author's saying in this for this was not for his Purpose nor none of the rest if he had Considered it in the Fear of God he would not have left it out but have judged it R. W. He bringeth from pag 217. Fol. the Saying of an Adversary of the People of God viz To say Christ within is never to mention Christ without G. F. Answ. There is none knoweth Christ within but he knoweth him without the same yesterday and to day and for ever And there is none that knoweth him but they know him within revealed of the Father which is beyond Flesh and Blood And R. W. Replieth and falleth a railing and saith This foolish Fox for all his hiding Craft is here found out he professes against his will a Christ that died at Jerusalem and therefore is he forced to name a Christ without c. and then falleth a railing Answ. As for his Vngracious Vnsavoury words they are not worth mentioning let the Reader see if G. F. ever denied Christ that died at Jerusalem in any of these pages that he hath brought or in any of the Quakers Writings And thou hast confest that we own Christ that died at Jerusalem and now thou say'st He is forced to name a Christ without He suffered without but doth G. F. say as thou say'st That he was born yesterday and to day and He died yesterday and he dies to day and he dies for ever are any of these words in G. F.'s Answer but did the Apostle say Christ died to day and yesterday c. when he said Christ the same to day yesterday and for ever R. W. But R. W. thou say'st Such a Christ as Really and Bodily died at Jerusalem they scorn and hate and fly from as the Devils did crying out c. Answ. Roger thou addst Lie unto Lie For that Christ that died at Jerusalem Bodily we own and it is thou that scornest it hatest that Light and fliest from it as the Devils did who hatest the Light of Christ which his Children believe in and become Children of Light And we do tell thee that Our Christ Suffered upon a Material Cross in the Flesh according to the Scripture without the Gates at Jerusalem Really and is risen and manifest in us by his Spirit And a great deal of scornful Expressions thou hast in this page which are not worth mentioning R. W. And thou bringst Fol. p. 211. John Burton's saying That that Man that was Crucified his Body is now in the Presence of the Father and Absent from his people as touching his Bodily Presence G. F. Answ. Doth not the Apostle say He is the Head of the Church and doth not the Apostle say They are of his Flesh and Bone and sit in heavenly places in Christ and Christ saith they must Eat his Flesh and HE IS IN THEM R.W. Thou Repliest and say'st G F. doth plainly deny Jesus Christ to have such a Body as could be born of a Woman wrapped in swadling-cloths c. as could be hungry weary sleep c. buffeted whipped nail'd to the Gallows die be buried arise and ascend up visibly into these Visible Heavens now in the Presence of his Father and Absent from his people on Earth touching his Bodily Presence Answ. Let the Reader see if G. F. speaketh any such words who owneth Christ Jesus and he and the people called Quakers deny his false Charge And how canst thou own that Christ thou speakest of that was wrapped and in the Manger and buffeted and nailed to the Cross and is risen and at the Right Hand of God and not own his Light by which he enlightneth all men c for we do abhor thy words in the Light and Power and Spirit of Christ Jesus who was wrapt in swadling-Cloths and in the Manger and was an hungry c. buffeted whipt and nailed to the Cross died risen and is Ascended far above all the Heavens and now in the Presence of his Father yet manifest in his Saints by his Spirit who Eat of his Flesh and drink of his Blood by which they have Life in him and sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus But did ever the Quakers say That Christ's Bodily or Humane Presence as thou call'st it is here now upon the Earth as an Outward Man R. W. From p. 210. fol. He bringeth J. Borton's our Old Adversary's saying Christ went away into Heaven from his Disciples and so not within them G. F. Answ. Did not he say that he would Come again to them and did he not say that he was in them to wit I in you and you in me read John for Christ said it in his Prayer And did not the Apostle say Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates and The Hope of Glory And was not he revealed in the Apostle and so in him and did not the Apostle preach Christ within as well as without and you will have us preach him without and not within so is not this to keep people Reprobates And again R. W. bringeth from Fol. the same page Those Believers that are in the Body at this day are Absent from the Lord. G. F. Answ. Doth not the Apostle say Christ is in them except they be Reprobates and he is in them the Hope of Glory And the Saints had fellowship with God the Father John 1 and God will dwell in them and walk in them And he that believeth believeth in him to wit God and Christ and so not Absent who are grafted into him and abide in the Vine So all the Priests Work hath been to preach Christ Absent and out of his people that the Devil may rule in the Hearts not Christ. And he bringeth the same page fol. 210. They say He is absent from them as touching his Flesh. G. F. Answ. Doth not the Apostle say They are of his Flesh and of his Bone and they that Eat not his Flesh have not Life in them and they Sit in Heavenly Places in him and he that Eateth his Flesh hath it in him Again in the same page Fol. R. W. bringeth the Priest's saying There is not any Heaven within into which the Man Christ is Ascended or can any man contain a Man four foot long G. F. Answ. Christ is a Mystery and is not he to be Revealed within who is a Mystery He who did Ascend to be Reveal'd and made Manifest in his Saints in Flesh and Spirit that did
is the True Mâ—aning of The Spirits of the Prophets are subject to the Prophets c. Answ. This doth not prove that we have not the Spirit of God but that we have it For did not we shew these Scriptures and read them to thee and the people doth not the people that was there know this And R. W. is a searching the Scripture's meaning of The Spirits of the Prophets being Subject to the Prophets R. W. giveth no Scripture for this to Search for And what Scripture had the Prophets before Scripture was written for to Search by which they might know their Subjection and therefore he is a false Spirit according to his own Judgement For were not the Spirits of the Prophets Subject to the Prophets before Scripture was written though we own all the Scriptures given forth by the Spirit of the Lord. And if Searching the Scriptures be the Meaning The Spirits of the Prophets are Subject to the Prophets Then Anti-Christ Jews and such as have a Form of Godliness and deny the Power may Search the Scriptures without the Spirit of God And then that is R. W.'s True Meaning The Spirits of the Prophets are Subject to the Prophets when they are in the Spirit like the Whore and Jezabel like New-England that DRINKETH THE PROPHETS BLOOD And R. W. saith Hence it pleaseth God to give Rules for the Trial and Discerning between the True Spirit and the False 1 Joh. 3. and 4. Answ. R. W. If thou look into the former Chapter thou may'st there see what the Apostle directed the Saints to upon the Occasion of them that would seduce them which he saith is the ANOINTING which was within them by which they were to Know all things And so if they were to Know all things by it they were to Try Spirits by it Thou Cavilâ—st at G. F.'s words and say'st The Quakers if they knew all things were Almighty Prove by Scriptures that the Almighty God is THINGS who is the Creator of ALL THINGS therefore Incomprehensible Yet we know To know God and Jesus Christ that he hath sent is Eternal Life and there is a Difference betwen Being God and Knowing all things that he hath made And the Apostle saith We are of God and he that knoweth God heareth us and Hereby know we the Spirit of God and the Spirit of Error and Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit 1 Joh. 4. R. W. Thou say'st We dare not come to the Light and Search and comparest us to a Thief Gall'd Horse Debâ—ers Jugglers c. Spirits escaping in a Miâ—t and by the help of dark Lanthorns and so goest on a-railing Answ. Now we can leave this to the Judgement of the people in Rode-Island how often we have called for Scripture and called for Scripture from thee to prove thy false Assâ—rtions So that we were so far from Shunning to be Tried by the Light and Scriptures as thou hast conâ—est several times in thy Book though now thou givest thy self the Lie So the Gall'd Horse-back was thy self that could not endure the Robbing by the Scripture nor Christs Light neither And as for Juggling and Thief and dark Lanthorn thou migh'st have applied at home for it s thou that wilt not come to the Light of Christ that callest it an Idol And R. W. Thou sayst Thou hast been often visited by the Quakers crying Repent Repent Hearken to the Light c. and callest it a Cuckow 's Note c. Answ. What would R. W. have said to Christ and his Apostles that preach'd Repentance and did they harden themselves against it like R. W and the Apostles turning people from darkness to Light were they not to Hearken to it or else what were they to turn them to and this thou scoffingly callest Cuckow 's Note and this is no Proof That we have not the Spirit of God And thou bringest Muggleton's and Reeve's Cursings But let R. W. and the Reader and the New-England-Priests read in R. W.'s Book and Appendix p. 119. and see if he be not found in Muggleton's Spirit in his Cursings and worse Blasphemies and false Judgment R. W. And thou bringest W. Edmundson who said The Spirit of God was above the Scriptures and so not the Trier Answ. And what must we infer from this Therefore the Quakers have not the Spirit of God no Proof But R. W. What! is the Spirit of God under the Scriptures is not that above it that gave them forth and leadeth into all Truth of them And R. W. Thou sayst That W. Edm. said Men will not come to the Light left they should be reproved because their Deeds are evil and thou said'st This is the true Cause of your quarreling against Scriptures and of exalting the Spirit above them Answ. This is false For we do not quarrel against the Scriptures nor W. Edmundson who useth Christ's words And therefore ye are a Dark People ye New-England Professors that cannot use Christ's Words but it must be counted the True Cause of quarreling against Scriptures And this is a false Ballance in thee that thou callest True that say'st We set up our own Spirit yea the Spirit of Satan to be God and Christ and Spirit and all But R. W. this is thy own Spirit and the New-England priests that will not hear nor come to the Light of Chrâ—st lest it should reprove you for if thou did'st thou would'st tremble to speak these words For we have known the Reproofs of the Light which giveth the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus And we do not set up our own Spirits above the Scriptures R. W. Thy Fourth false Charge is That the people called Quakers do not own the Holy Scriptures And then thou tell'st a great Story of a Two-fold Owning the Scriptures c. and say'st The Jews and Papists did not more disown the Scriptures upon the Account of the Pope's Traditions and Interpretations than the Quakers did upon the Account of their Light and Spirit and Interpretations also And thou say'st 'T is true the Quakers in the Dispute professed to be tried by the Scriptures which the First Quakers among us wholly denied but only by the Spirit within Answ. As for all his Stories of the Jews and Papists they may answer for themselves But what are the Quakers Interpretations of their Light and of the Scriptures why hast thou not set them down dost thou find Fault with us because we take them Literally as in pag. 88.89 hast thou so soon forgot thy self and tell'st us of Interpretations And we own the Scriptures Truly and Really in our hearts with the Spirit of God that gave them forth but we will prove that R. W. and the New-England Professors do not Really own the Scriptures and that they are not in the Spirit of God that gave them forth thy Vnsavoury Words and calling Christ's Light a
Fancy and an Idol and would'st have the Magistrates to punish us and the Magistrates and Priests in New-England their Persecutions instead of Loving Enemies doing unto all Men as they would have them to do unto them have declared it So 't is plainly proved that ye are neither in the Royal Law nor in the Gospel nor do not Really own the Scriptures that do not practise them Love thy Neighbour as thy sâ—lf Love one another Love Enemies Are the Commands of Christ but thou callest the Lord Christ Jesus his Light a Fancy and an Idol and therefore thou art not nor canst not be in his Spirit that callest his Light an Idol and so None of his but a Ravening Woolf. And we always did own the Scriptures and have said We and the Priests would be tried by the Scriptures and to see which was in the Practice of Christ and his Apostles by the Fruits And so we are Faithful Witnesses for Christ and his Light as John was for we are Come for Witnesses and do bear a True Witness for Christ and his Light which enlighteth every Man that cometh in the World which is the Light of the World And the Occasion that we must speak this over and over is because thou bring'st it so often R. W. And thou tell'st us of an Irish Papist that flung the Bible in the Kennel and kickt it saying The Plague take this Book And what 's this to us is it not a shame to print such Fruits of a Wicked Spirit over and over which we abhor And thou say'st That John Burnyeat took a Bible and râ—ad publickly Luke 1. How the Scripture was a Declaration and yet thou say'st and Contradictest thy self that we would not endure the searching of the Scripture as pag. 78. See his Margent And thou goest on to no Purpose and say'st Still they sied to this Borrow The Spirit that gave forth Scripture is greater than the Scripture Answ. Why R. W. and the New-England-Priests is not the Spirit above the Scripture Cannot the Devil get Scripture and the Wolves and Anti-Christ but can they get the Spirit of God would ye have the Spirit less than the Scriptures which was before they were written and gave them forth R. W. thou say'st Thou maintainest the Inward Breathing of the Holy Spirit more than we Answ. But where is it R. W dost not thou say pag. 83. There is no Voice or Motion within Man that is to be hearken'd unto turn'd to or lissen'd to in Heavenly and Supernatural Light And R. W. Thou say'st We ought in all our Preaching Hearing and Reading c. beg the Help of the Spirit c. Answ. But R. W. Are ye to Preach and Pray of Heavenly Things without the Spirit of God or a Motion in you and can a Man Hear or Read the Scriptures with understanding without the Spirit of God which we affirm They cannot truly And if the Spirit of God then must be a Motion within hearken'd to and so R. W. overthroweth his own Assertion and proveth himself a Doter Then R. W. Telleth a Story of Babilonian Assyrian and Popish Tyrants Devils c. Answ. What are all these he might have kept them at home to prove The Quakers do not own Scriptures R. W. And thou say'st This Record is the Outward and External Light Lanthorn Judge and Guide and Rule c. Answ. Now but can an External Rule and Judge and Guide guide the Eternal Spirit of God doth not the Spirit of God Lead into all Truth of it But R. W. that seemest to own the Scriptures and ye New England-Priests where is it written that the Scriptures are called an External Judge and Guide let us see Chapter and Verse for it do not tell us of a Gall'd-back-Horse but give us Chapter and Verse and abide the Search But are not ye New-England-Priests and Professors gone beside this External Judge Rule and Guide so that ye neither walk according to the Light of the External Guide as thou callest it the Scriptures nor according to the Light of Christ for the Light of Christ thou call'st a Fancy and an Idol And thou art made to confess That God and Christ were before Scripture and then why wouldst thou set the Scriptures above his Spirit And then thou tell'st us in a Way of Preaching of John Baptist what he said of Christ All this we own and the Scriptures that speak of him but how can'st thou own the Scriptures and not John's Tâ—stimony who came for a Witness to bear Witness of the true Light And we also can say God sent us amongst you R. W. And thou tell'st us of Prating of the Light and say'st If they slight the Outward Standing Record and Witnesses of God in them there is no Light in them Answ. That is thy own Condition thou slightest both Scriptures and Light which John bore Witness to as the Scriptures testify R. W. saith telling us of subscribing to the Papists or else he saith ye must study the Scriptures and search the Originals c. Answ. R. W. may subscribe to the Papists How can he search the Scriptures and study the Originals without the Light of Christ no more than They can see without the Light of Christ than a Blind-Man can see to read the Writings And so without the Heavenly Light of Christ thou can'st not Judge of pretending Christs Prophets Doctrines Churches and Spirits nor see what is in thy self R. W. Thou say'st That the Quakers do affirm that the Scripture is within them and What is the English of that but that the Light which they and every Man in the World hath within them the Christ the Spirit which every one hath is the Scripture Answ. Who did ever hear any of the Quakers say or in G. F.'s Book here That Christ the Light and Spirit in Man was Scripture to wit Writings or Paper and Ink Though this we must needs tell R. W. That is Scripture within when God writeth his Law in the Heart that is Heavenly Scripture that is the Table in the Heart that every true Christian readeth that is Law there And every one that hath the King's Declaration he hath not the King in his House so every one that hath the Scripture hath not Christ but he that hath the Word hath Christ the Scripture declareth of so that he hath both the Declaration and the Word it self to wit Christ in his Heart then he hath the Comfort of Scriptures And we own the Scriptures to be Love-Letters and can bless the Lord God for them and have the Comfort of them though thou may'st say what thou wilt R. W. And then thou say'st The Light Christ which enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World and the Spirit the Holy Ghost the Spirit of Truth which leadeth into all Truth which proceedeth from the Father and from the Son which we have received from the Lord Jesus Christ this Light this Spirit thou say'st thou hast proved
Just men made perfect and to the General Assembly of the First-born against Free and Righteous Government which is the End of all Just Government and the Perfection of all Just Government Nay they do and leave undone the things commanded or forbidden in all Righteous Laws by the Divine Nature which they are Partakers of And Roger we must tell thee that all those that obey the Spirit of God and keep to Christ their Law-giver and Teacher are in that Love that fulfills the Law because they are in that Image which was before Transgression was for which the Law was added And art not thou a Wicked Man yea and God will recompense it upon thy Head if thou repentest not to make our Fulfilling all Just Laws a Subverting of Just Laws and a Destroying of Just Government as if we were for a Boundless Lawless Wicked Life and not that we were Come to him by whom Princes Reign and Kings decree Justice R. W. But upon W. E.'s Saying What dost thou R. W. fill peoples Ears with strange Notions as if the People of God called Quakers were a Lawless people We are for Righteous Government and Righteous Laws we are not for any to rule by Force Thou repliest That W. E. mistook Thee thou did'st not intend a Government by Force but by Will or Pleasure as Arbitrium signified Answ. To which we say That where there is no Force there is no Fear of Slavery and such an Arbitrary Government no body was ever afraid of But it was an Arbitrary Government with Force Roger that used WHIPS and an HOT IRON and HALTERS and GALLOVSES in New-England O thou Wicked Man look at home and do not thou bespatter the Innocent who hast Joined with Persecutors and taken part with the Blood-thirsty Generation The Lord give thee Repentance if it be not hid from thine Eyes for Ever But Roger dost thou not accuse the people called Quakers for holding That they are Acted by the Spirit of God and not by their own Spirit If so it is the Arbitrium or Will and Pleasure of their God and not by their own Wills and Spirits that they are Acted by And what Harm is this to Just Government or how doth this set up Man's Will and Power O thy Blindness thy Darkness and thy Confusion R. W. Now to the Third Branch of thy Fourteenth Position viz That the Quakers Spirit tendeth to the sudden Cutting-off of people yea Kings and Princes that oppose them Answ. But what Proof hast thou for this Answer us Thou tellest us Thou cravest our patience that thou must profess thy Fears And what have we to do with thy Fears What Proof is this that we are Guilty If we should say R. W. is a Thief or a Drunkard And when we are called to prove it we tell him We fear he is a Thief or a Drunkard We ought rather to fear he would Take the Law of us for a Scandal against him But R. W. Thou clearest us presently after in these words viz I told them I thought they had no such thing in their Thoughts or Eye at present but if Power of the Sword come into their hand it was easie to imagine that whom their Spirit infallible decreed to Death Peasant or Prince if it were possible he must be Executed Answ. Now all people behold where is the Charity the Justice the Reason of this Man He Chargeth our Spirit with Death of Prince and Peasant Which taketh in all Mankind from the Throne to the Dunghil when he cometh to prove it He Feareth so and It is easie to Imagine so But it is beyond a Fear or Imagination either that R. W. would if he could expose us to the Club of the Peasant and to the Sword of the Prince and render us unfit to live in the World as hath been already hinted But Roger do the Magistrates called Quakers where thou livest give thee any Proof for this Charge or any Ground for this Vgly Fear and Bloody Imagination No such matter However thou hast no Ground for So Fearing and So Imagining in these words viz R. W. For why might they not say that Abraham with an Impulse was killing Isaac Moses the Egyptian Ehud Eglon Samuel Agag and Paul Ananias and Sapphira c. Also the wonderful Actings of Tho. Munster J. Becold Pseiffer and Knipperdolling in Germany Answ. When did ever any of the people called Quakers do any of these things or follow any of these Examples which thou might'st have better applied to thy own Spirit and the New-England Professors Must thy Fear and thy Imaginations serve thy Turn Is it a good Argument Because Evil Men have pretended God for Evil Actions therefore All that act in the Name of the Lord must needs be Guilty of the same Designs and their Spirit tend to the same Evil Consequences THEY that have not the Spirit of Christ are none of his This is according to Scripture Now how knowest thou that we have not the Spirit of Christ Thou canst not tell by the Visible Fruits for thou say'st I Charge the Quakers with no Matter of Fact Nay thou further say'st Thou did'st not Think We had any such thing in our Thoughts or Eye at present The Spirit of God never Revealed it to thee for thou deniest Revelation The Scripture tell 's thee no such thing and thou confessest that no such Fact or Fruits appear What wicked Presumption is this to Judge an Innocent people with thy envious Imaginations of thy own Heart But Roger how comest thou to jumble Abraham and Munster Moses and Knipperdolling together Did they proceed upon the same Authority Hast not thou served Abraham and Moses as thou dost Vs in Joining Abraham with the Wicked with thy false Cain's Fears who thus enviest thy Brother and hast proved thy self a Man-sâ—ayer 1 John 3. Is this good Equal Measuring Weighing and Joining Abraham in that Case gave one of the greatest Instances and of Self-Denial and Obedience to God was that Munster's and Knipperdolling's Case Again Art not thou an Unreasonable Man that under the pretence of Confuting Mens Principles makest Principles that thou may'st Confute them which are not theirs Dost thou not know that it is one of our Principles That he that killeth with the Sword shall perish by the Sword That Men ought to Love their Enemies Yea that it is a standing and Foundation-Principle of the Gospel to SVFFER and not to Revenge And that it is not the Way of the Spirit of God in these Gospel-Days to Exercise the Children of God in such things as either were connived at or suffered or commanded before Christ Came the Heir and Lord of all things that brought Life and Immortality to Light Who is greater than Abraham or Moses or Samuel yea all the Prophets and all the Apostles too But Roger we never read yet That Paul killed Ananias and Sapphira nor yet that they died by a Visible Force but by that Power and Spirit which
also Must not Christ dwell in his people and are not the Saints bodies members of Christ and are they not Christ's Temple for to dwell in And doth not the Apostle say Ye are not your own ye are bought with a price c. is this to affirm They are Christ himself Or doth it hence follow That those particulars affirmed of the man Christ Jesus 1 Tim. 3. are inverted and dreadfully turned upon their proud devilish Flesh because God was Manifested in the Flesh c 1 Tim. 3 16. see what false Charges and Inferences he frameth But doth not Christ destroy the Devil and proud Flesh in people for doth not the Apostle say If Christ be in you the body is dead because of Sin but the Spirit is life because of Righteousness Rom. 8. R. W. And thou say'st The Devil is manifest in their Flesh Condemn'd of the holy Spirit of God abhorred of the heavenly Angels the world shall abhor their Memory and except Repentance they shall descend with all the Enemies of the true Lord Jesus into the Lake that burns with unquenchable fire c. Answ. R. Williams might have applyed this Judgement of his to his own Spirit and the professors of New-England of the Devil being manifested in their Flesh whose work of Lying Murder and Persecution they have done and it s well if they do see a day of Repentance that they and he may escape the Lake Thus we do Confess with the Apostle The Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the Law of Sin and death for what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the Flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of Sinful Flesh for sin Condemnes Sin in the Flesh that the Righteousness of the Law might be fullfilled in uâ— who walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8. And as for R. W's saying The world abhorring of our memory c. we know the World hated Christ our Lord and Master and so it is no marvel if such worldly minds as R. W. is hate us God Loved his people yea all his Saints are in his hand and they sit down at his feet and receive his words and his Angels do pitch their Tents about them and we know that their Ministring Spirits are sent forth to Minister to them that be Heirs of Salvation Deut. 33. Hebr 1. R. W. And thou bring'st Tho. Moor saying Christ is distinct from from every one of us and without us and our particular persons And G. F. Answers T.M. The Apostle saith Christ was in them except they were Reprobates and they were of his Flesh and of his Bone and they eat his flesh and drank his blood then it was within them And he is distinct from none but Reprobates who hate the Light And is not this truth according to Scripture for the Apostle saith We are members of his body of his flesh and of his bone Ephes. 5 30 and 2 Cor. 13 Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates And doth not Christ say he is the Living bread that cometh down from heaven and Whoso eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath Eternal Life and I will raise him up at the last day for my flesh is meat indeed and my blood is drink indeed he that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me and I in him and is not this Scripture R. W. Replyeth to G. F. and falleth a Railing as he used to do and saith G. F's words carry two faces one to God and another to the Devil Answ. As for that word face to the Devil he might have kept it at home for it is his own And as for the Papist's Transubstantiation which he calleth Rome on Hell let them answer for themselves we have nothing to do with them and Christ saith his words are Spirit and Life and flesh profits nothing And as for thy saying that the Quakers have printed that their flesh and blood is as good as Christ's and of as much vertue c. These are more of thy Lyes but no book nor page hast thou mentioned for this R. W. And whereas thou bring'st Act. 20. and say'st Hence many of them contend that God's blood and God's flesh redeems them Answ. What! must they not use the Apostle's Expressions who said Take heed unto your selves and to feed the Flock which the Holy Ghost hath made you Overseers to feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood And in Contradiction to thy self thou say'st That God pay'd his blood to redeem thee page 156 but I must tell thee Christ as God did not die but Christ suffered according to the Flesh. R. W. And thou say'st Gods Flesh redeemes us Answ. Was not Christ God and doth not the Scripture say Rom. 9 5. Christ is God but God is a Spirit And where did ever the Quakers print or say it was God's Flesh it is called the Flesh of Christ but what if the Quakers use the Apostle's words Great is the Mystery of Godliness God was manifested in the Flesh justified in the Spirit c. 1 Tim. 3 R. W. And thou say'st That their blood and their sufferings are God's Flesh and Blood Redeeming and Saving c. Answ. The Reader may see there are no such words in G. F.'s Answer For I say It 's Christ's blood who dyed at Jerusalem that saveth and yet the Saints cannot deny but that they are Christ's and Christ is God's and their bodies are his to dwell in And thou tell'st of One that would not speak all at once but who it is thou tell'st us not so its like thou hast Abused him as thou hast done others R. W. And thou say'st These Foxians are God and Christ Spirit Resurrection Life and Heaven Answ. These are more of thy Lyes and Forgeries let the Reader see if there be any such thing in G. F's Answer and whether thou hast not abused his Answer And must not Christ dwell in his people who is the Resurrection and the Life and his Kingdom be in them and doth not he dwell in all his true believers And did not Christ appear again to his Disciples according to his Promise and Christ saith He that loveth me and keepeth my words my Father will Love him and we will come unto him and make our Abode with him John 14 And that of Joh. 16. is true as Christ speaketh and the true believers do behold his Glory as in Joh. 17 R. W. And thou say'st I know these poor Foxians say that he did come again to them to wit Christ and I know also that a man may feel this Lye with a pair of Mittins for I know the Comforter came not unto them upon his Resurrection for then he was forty days with them but after his Ascension Answ. As for poor and Foxians thou might'st have kept to thy self and Lye for thou call'st it Vncivil for G. F. to speak the
W. And further thou say'st Now this Woful Cheater finding the word Spirit confounds as his course is all together and because God's Spirit Regenerates the Corinthians and opens to them a Glimpse of the Godhead's Power c. Answ. As for Cheating and Confounding thou mayst keep those Words at home but the Apostle telleth the Corinthians that were the Believers and Babes in Christ and Born again That the Light which shined in their Hearts giveth the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and calleth this the Light of the Glorious Gospel which is the Image of God Now hath R. W. manifested himself to be Born again who doth not distinguish between them that is Born of the Spirit and them that Grieve the Spirit for G. F's Words were Such as were not Born of God by the Spirit yet they had the Spirit by which they might Know the things of God for how can they quench the Spirit and err from it if they have it not and how will God Judge the World in Righteousness according to the Gospel And whether is the Gospel Natural or all the Judgments of God Natural or Spiritual and if Spiritual whether or no it is not according to the Divine Light and Grace that enlightneth all Men and his Spirit that he poureth upon all Flesh R. W. And thou say'st I fear that G. F. c. never Experimened though they enjoy in Common a Light of Nature though God hath Endowed him and many of them with Excellent Natural Parts yea with a Light from the Holy Scripture yea a Light of Experience and Common Motions from God's Holy Spirit and have been lifted up c. and then thou fearest most of them will be brought down into Hell and Cast into great Condemnation Answ. R. Williams thou hast shewed thy Ignorance of G. F. and the People called Quakers Conditions What! dost thou call the Divine and Heavenly Light of Christ which is the Life in the Word the Light of Nature which Christ commands to believe in this is thy Darkness which cannot Comprehend the Light And as for our Experiences and Knowledge of the Holy Scripture it is by this Divine Light and Spirit of the Lord which if thou didst Live in thou wouldst never Rail so much against us And as for thy foolish Fears I tell thee they are Cain's and as for being lifted up as Capernaum being brought down into Hell and Condemnation this thou wilt know who hast been pufft up and erred from that Spirit which formerly hath opened thee therefore thou railest against them that walk in it And Roger thou reprovedst G. F. too soon for False English and Boys English and Non-sense as thou callest it but indeed I must needs tell thee that here is much False English and Non-sense in thy Book but whether the Fault be in thee or the Printer I shall leave it but how-ever I think the Printer that hath printed thy Book hath grown weary of it or at least been Careless for it is paged 74 74 76 77 77 78 80 what is this right Roger R. W. And thou bringest-in the same Author Fol. 222 saying Salvation and Faith are the Gifts of God distinct from Christ To this G. F. Answereth They are all of him and from him and with him and how is he the Author of Faith in whom it endeth from whence it cometh R. W. replyeth As Potiphar's Wife cries out against Joseph and pretends Chastity so doth this subtle Whore-monger pretending that all is pure Christ the Light is Christ their Hope Faith Saints and their own Spirits are Christ no Distinction between Christ and them for they are all of Him from Him and with Him Answ. Thou Justifiest what thou Condemnest thou cryest out against Potiphar's Wife and thou art guilty Spiritually of the same Evil that she would Carnally have committed Fain wouldst thou have enticed J. T. and others to thy Polluted and Defiled Bed and because they would have nothing to do with thee nor that Spirit that leadeth thee but refused Communion with thee thou wipest thy Mouth and complainest against Joseph and wouldst bedirt him now thou canst not have thy will of him and that he refuseth thy Harlotty Well but I am an Whore-monger yea a Subtle One how so Roger how provest thou this Black Charge why because I say That Salvation and Faith are of Christ from Christ and with Christ behold now ye New-England-People what Spirit this Man is of what Language he useth what Comparisons he maketh and Slanders he casteth upon me And for what doth he these things because I own and declare That Salvation and Faith are of Christ and from Christ and with Christ. I hope then none will say We but R. Williams denyeth Christ for they that deny Christ to be the Author of their Faith and Salvation deny Christ but it 's plain that R. W. doth so for his Salvation and Faith is not of Christ and what Regard should any have to what such an Anti-Christ saith But R. W. saith that we say That the Saints are Christ c. but Roger these are none of my Words but thy False Consequences But why is not Christ made to the Children of Light in this Day Light Salvation Hope Faith c. as well as he was made to them Sanctification and Redemption in the Days past where hast thou been hast thou lost thy Bible as well as thy Religion in the Woods see what cometh of thy Vnfaithfulness thou that werest an Opposer of the Priests art turned their Oratour against the People of God But what a Forgery 't is in thee Roger to say We make the Saints Christ and our own Spirit Christ were those my Words to God's witness in all Consciences I appeal against thee in this thing and let my Book be read True Christians are of Christ yet not Christ yet One with Christ 't was Christ's Last Prayer that they should be One in the Father and the Son And for our own Spirit it 's enlightned by Christ but it is not that Light nor Christ the Light for he is our Lord and King and we are his Servants and Subjects and Friends and Children so thy Malice and Ignorance will not do the Day hath discovered thee Thou goest on to prove That Christ is not the Saints nor the Saints are not Christ And who said They were and callest us Vngrateful Monsters and such Monstrous Names for believing so that never believed so nor never writ so it 's a Faith of thy own making Yet Christ is in the Saints and the Saints are in Christ but that the Devil cannot abide for he would fain get at them but that he cannot do while they are in Christ and this maketh all his Instruments rage and thee Roger amongst the rest And thou takest up much room to prove The Saints are not Christ from Col. 1 ver 11 and who said they were so so that
too Low to the Holy Spirit and God to be here in this Similitude Answ. Stay Roger to the First If the Written Word be the Sword of the Spirit then before the Written Word was it seemeth the Spirit had never a Sword which is false it had as good a Sword before as since To the next It is not a distinct Gift though a distinct Name but a distinct Operation and that thou shalt know Yet if the Spirit be God notwithstanding it proceedeth from the Father and Son and the Spirit of God be God as thou confessest so may the Sword of God be God and the Sword of the Spirit be the Spirit To thy Second Particular Why not a Shield as well as a Sword Right and it is so This sheweth thy Ignorance of God his Spirit Scripture and Experiences of the Holy Men of God of Old Was not God David's Buckler and Shield and was not God's Name a Tower of Defence and is that distinct and separate from God Again is not God's Word as a Fire and is not the Holy One of Israel a Flame yea Everlasting Burnings that will consume thy Chaff and Stubble and therefore is that Word not God or is that Fire or Flame not the Word To thy Third Allegation That it is below God's Spirit to be so called or resembled this still sheweth thy Ignorance Why not to a Sword as well as to a Lyon a Rock a Door a Man of War a Captain a Stone c and is not a Sword the Emblem of Justice God's great Attribute R. W. But thou goest on saying 4 This was the Sword the Only Sword is called a Sword with which the Lord Jesus fought and vanquisht the Devil It 's Written it 's Written and we may well say of it as David of the Sword of Goliah by which David cut of his Head There is none to that c. Answ. O Roger thy great Stupidity was the Written Word Christ's Sword yea his Only Sword the Spirit and Power of God is excluded then And if it be what had Christ that the Devil had not for he us'd the Written Words and therefore Christ said It 's Written it 's Written and so said the Devil because Satan began with him with a Scripture in his Mouth And so according to R. W. the Devil had the same Only Sword that Christ had But consider what thou say'st The Scripture is the Only Sword Roger what Scripture had Christ â—or his saying Get thee hence Satan Did not he with these Words rebuke the Devil and by his Power resisted him and over-came him because thou say'st The Scripture is the only Sword with which the Lord Jesus fought and vanquished the Devil shew us that Scripture from which Christ had that Rebuking Resisting Sword when he said Get thee hence Satan But what became of poor Abraham Enoch Lot and the Patriachs if the Written Word be the Only Shield Sword c. that had no Written Word But dost thou not commit Idolatry consider it well to say There is none like to the Written word What was that Word when it was never written or spoken that Burnt as a Fire in the Prophets that which came to them before Writings were and of which Writings do but declare that was an Ax an Hammer a Sword a Fire c is the Written Word more powerful than that yea than the Word in the Heart the Word of Regeneration and Reconciliation the Word that was God that made all things O Idolatry O Blasphemy against God Christ and Holy Spirit Besides Roger did Christ the Lord of the New Covenant make the Old-Testament-Writings his Only Sword for there were no New-Testament-Writings then if so then either the New-Testament-Writings are none of the Sword or the Sword was Imperfect how say'st thou to that But Roger remember 'T was not principally Goliah's Sword that Kill'd Goliah but the Stone so the Stone cut out of the Mountain without Hands which the Written Word was not is that which smiteth the Image and bringeth it down and will bring down thy Images and Imaginations with which thou puffest up thy self in the Pride of thy Airy and Luciferian Mind against God his Truth and People Again the Sword that cut off Goliah's Head was that which Goliah used as well as David but the Stone was that which slew him that he despised as thou dost the Light and Spirit of Christ and which Goliah could never use which may be called a Figure of Christ and not of the Scriptures that wicked Men use as well as good R. W. But go on The Holy Spirit Christ and God are Authors of all those Heavenly Gifts and Graces the Beginner and Finisher of Faith and therefore not Faith nor Hope Answ. Here thou prevaricatest and abusest me Did I say the Spirit was Faith or Hope or Faith or Hope the Spirit read my words again even as thou lay'st them down But why may not Faith and Hope be called the Spirit that begetteth them as well as Christ is called Sanctification and Redemption but thou art blind Again the Question is about the Spirit 's power being its own Sword the Sword the Spirit the Spirit the Sword of God and not Faith or Hope the Spirit But that the Word of God Ephes. 6 17 which the Apostle calleth the Sword of the Spirit is the Spirit and not the Letter is clear from the Greek which is thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 where the Article 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being in the Neuter Gender is relative to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is also in the Neuter whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Foeminine and therefore the true English Translation of these words is thus And the Sword of the Spirit which Spirit is the Word of God And so doth Clarius one of the Criticks understand them as may be seen Tom. 7. Crit. p. 3480. and he doth observe that the words are an Hebraism The Sword of the Spirit that is to say the Spiritual Sword or the Sword of the Spirit it self or the Sword which is the Spirit and that is the Word of God for Christ whose Name is the Word of God is the Quickning Spirit Even as when he saith the Breast-plate of Righteousness he understandeth the Breast-plate which is Righteousness and the Sheild of Faith that is the Sheild which is Faith so the Sword of the Spirit that is the Sword which is the Spirit Thou talkest of thy Learning and Experience and either can'st not or else deceitfully wilt not distinguish between Gifts and Operations Faith and Hope are Gifts to us that believe but the Sword Fire Ax Hammer Iron Rod Honey Balm c. are names for the divers Operations of the same Power R. W. But thou say'st Christ and the Sword with Two Edges which cometh forth of his mouth are distinct and cannot be the same Answ. But where is thy Reason for this or where is thy boasted Experience What! is that which goeth out
Cut off Ears Burnt with hot Iron Banisht Whipt so many of the true Protestants and King's Subjects too did ever the Papists do worse R. W. And yet thou sayst to the King If the Most-High please Old and New-England may flourish when the Pope and Mahomet Rome and Constantinople are in Ashes Ans. How now Roger what a selfish Prayer is this Dost thou think that God or Christ or the King or any at White-Hall will hear this Prayer is this a Loyal Subject or an Affectionate Orator at the Throne of Grace But why wouldst thou have Rome and Constantinople in the Ashes why wouldst have these two Cities in the Ashes What hurt do these Cities to thee and the New-England Priests Professors And why wouldst thou have the Pope and Mahomet burnt and not only so but the Cities of Rome and Constantinople also what smoak is this that is come out of thy Pit Wast thou not speaking but now of the Popish and Arminian Opposites that did offend the Kings Royal Eyes and why wouldst have Rome and Constantinople and Mahomet and the Pope in Ashes to smoak and offend the King's Eyes But dost thou think that either God or Christ or the King or any true Protestant will receive thy unmerciful unnatural and wicked Prayer Here the King and his Councel may see what Spirit the New-England Priests are of by Roger Williams their great Oratour For if the Pope and Mahomet be Enemies were not thou to love them according to Christ's Doctrine where is thy Christianity now Roger And if the Pope or Mahomet have destroyed any for Religion art not thou as bad as they nay worse because thou professest thyself a better Christian And yet thou wouldst not only have Pope and Mahomet burnt to Ashes but their Cities also which include hundreds of thousands of People and some Protestants too that may be there But here it is plain as in Luke 9. that thou dost not know what Spirit thou art of as Christ told James and John better men then thee when they said Wilt thou that we command Fire to come down from Heaven even as Elias did but Christ turned him about and rebuked them and said You know not what Spirit you are of for the Son of man is not come to destroy mens lives but to save them And so R. W. thou dost not know thy own Spirit and therefore art very unfit to direct other Men's But if R. W. had been such an Oratour and able Minister of Christ he had better have gone and Preach'd Repentance to the Pope and Mahomet and not to rail against them behind their backs as he doth here against G. F. and others who never had to do with him And would not many people suffer besides Papists and Mahometans if Rome and Constantinople should be burnt would this cause Old and New-England to flourish this is rising by the Ruins of others Is this his Christian Practice and Doctrine and way of Converting the Nations to God but how short is R. W. of the Royal Law of God To do unto all men as he would have them do unto him But the People of God called Quakers are not of R. W.'s mind for they have the mind of Christ and would have the Pope and Papists and Mahometans to râ—pent and do noâ—â—â—sire to see Rome nor Constantinople in their Ashes but in the Truth as it is in â—ESVS But all may see what is in this New England Pâ—iest's heart his mouth has published it and spoken it to the Kingâ— who hath not the Spirit nor words of a true Christian which is To love Enemies and pray for them not Persecute and burn to Ashes them that evilly entreat them O this wicked envious destroying Spirit that would depopulate the Earth to satisfie it's evil mind the Lord rebuke it But now would New England Professors and R. W. their Oratour like it well if the Pope and Turk should pray that New-England and he and them should be burnt to Ashes And R. W. saith in his Epistle to the people called Quakers From his Childhood now above Threescore years the â—ather of Light and Mercy hath touched his soul with a love to himself to his only begotten the true Lord Jesus to his Holy Scriptures c. His infinite wisdom hath given him to sâ—e the City Court and Country the Schooles and Vniversities of his Native Country to converse with some Jews Turks and Papists and all sorts of Protestants and by Books to know the affairs and Religions of all Countries Ans. Roger if thy Judgement and knowledge be no better of Jews Turks Papists and Protestants and Religions then it is of the People of God called Quakers thy Knowledge and Judgement is little worth for all thy great boast Thou tells us of thy Knowledge and if thâ—s be the end of thy Threescore-years work it 's sad to publish so many falshoods to the world against the People of God which thou hadst not from the Father of Lights and at this Age to desire Pope Turk Rome and Constantinople were in Ashes which thou received not from the God of Mercies nor his only begotten the true Lord Jesus nor from the Holy Scriptures but from the Father of lyes the destroyer who appeared against the Prophets Christ and the Apostles and against Adam and Eve in Paradice And Roger we desire that thou may'st see a day of Repentance if it be not hid from thy eyes R. W. Thy Conclusion is Be of good chear thy sins are forgiven thee Mat. 9. and it is one of the joyfulâ—t sounds that ever came to poor sinful ears How to obtain this sâ—und from the mouth of the Mediator that spoke it is the greatest Dispute betwixt the Protestants and the bloody Whâ—re of Rome this is also the great point betwixt the Protestants and your selves to wit the Quakers Ans. As for the Papists we leave them to answer R W. themselves but we never had this Dispute before how to obtain this sound from the mouth of the Mediator to wit Christ Jesus that is to say be of good chear thy sins be forgiven thee Now if R. W. or any of his dark Company doth not know how to obtain this sound from the mouth of Christ the Mediator which he says is the Dispute betwixt the Papists and them and them and the Quakers though they both hear the sound or report of it if this be the Question we tell him and them by faith as they did in Matth. 9. and by believing in the Light which comes from Jesus which Jesus hath enlightened them withall with which they may see their sin and by believing in it see Christ their Saviour and Mediator and hear his Heavenly voice saying be of good chear thy sins be forgiven thee Which the Quakers have heard and so are his Sheep and know his voice and follow him who gives them Life Eternal and would have none to perish Joh. 10. So we are to hear him and
J. O. thou bids them Remember he that loveth his life shall loose it And of the 5 Bishops and 22 Ministers and many other precious believers in the Lord Jesus that were sacrificed in the flames for his ever-blessed sake against that Monstrous Man of Sin and bloody Whore of Rome These Foxians fancy is but a feather to those high Pico's c. the Pope and Mahomet whom some of you may live to see flung into the Lake that burns with fire and brimstone Ans. Here you may see what a desire and a Spirit is in this R. W hath not be manifested the same mind that is in Mahomet and is in the Bloody Whâ—re and the Man of sin c. that is the Destroyer And why wouldst thou have them To live to see any flung into the Lake of Fire for this is not like the mind of the Lord that would have All men to be saved and come to the knowledge of Truth neither was it the mind of the Martyrs that prayed for their Enemies nor the mind of Christ that Commands to pray for Enemies and Persecutors and love Enemies But all may see what a Devilish and Unchristian mind is in this R. W. whose desires are to R. B. and J. O. That they may see Mahomet and the Turk and the Whore of Râ—me and us that he joyns with them c. flung into the Lake of Fire that burns with Brimstone Now would R. W. and the New-England Priests be served so themselves who are found in this Nature How doth R. W. say the Lord's Prayer The Lord forgive us c and so is not his Eye double and full of Darkness Roger give over Railing against the Quakers and the Pope and the Turk in the Woods and in a Peaceable Government but rather go and preach Repentance to them and see if thou darest say those Words to their faces in the Streets at Rome or in the Streets at Constantinople that thou hast written here behind their backs For Christ tasted Death for Every Man for Turk and Pope and what canst thou tell but they may Repent therefore why should'st thou desire them To be in Ashes or To be flung into the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstone For it is Christ that will Reward every man according to his Works that hath dyed for all men and tasted death for all men out of whose Command and Doctrine thou manifestest thy Spirit to be And take heed that which thou speakest of others to see that it doth not come upon thy self that the same place is not thy portion for it will be sure enough except thou repent And thou hast had enough of outward Burning and Consuming to Ashes in the Province where thou livest since thy Book was written And as for the Five Bishops and Two and Twenty Ministers thou and you New-England priests are in the same Nature that persecuted them R. W. saith That you viz. R. B. and J. O. more and more should study the Prophecies and the Signs of the Times c. and that you ought to be Instant and Constant at the Throne of Grace c. Answ. R. Williams c. you are to Study to be Quiet and keep the Royal Law To love your Neighbours as your selves and Give over Slandering and Lying and Persecuting God's people with the Tongue and Hand and Desiring to have them punished for their pure Conscience to God for Christ saith Let the Tares and the Wheat grow together till the Harvest which is the End of the World c. much more let the Wheat grow For you are not like to Study the Prophets nor the Signs of the Times when you do not know what Spirit you are of your selves as Christ saith in Luke to such as would have had fire to come down from Heaven upon them that would not receive Christ Nay you are worse for you would kindle fire on Earth to burn them that would not receive you R. W. And in thy Narration of the Conference thou say'st I have read over G. F's Book in Folio against as I think above Six Score Books and Papers written by Pious and Able Pens against them the Quakers And this Summer hearing of his Coming into New-England the poor Cheated Souls the Quakers expecting his Coming as the Coming of an Angel of Light from Heaven I read over his Book afresh as in the presence of the Eye of God with a single Eye c. and more clearly finding his Answers so weak silly Antichristian and blasphemous yet so imperious and scornful so cursing and damning c. all that bow not down to their New-upstart Image c. Answ. Roger W. All that read thy words may see it hath been an Evil Eye that thou hast read G F's Book withal and Herod and Pilate Pharisees and Sadducees are agreed against the Lord's Christ and his people For these are Pious to thee and Able Pen-men Now that Once thou wast in Difference but now dost joyn withal meerly because they have Written and Printed against and persecuted God's living Witnesse as in the Days of Oliver there were several persecuted and Imprisoned to death besides what were PVT TO DEATH in New-England by that Generation which practice was Antichristian And thou being joyned with that Spirit and envious against the people of God that receivâ—d G. F. Willingly in New-England therefore with thy Evil Eye thou readst his Book and brought'st forth thy Monstrous Birth of Lyes and that which G. F. did write which thou callest Silly or Weak is come upon them And as for Blasphemy Imperious Scornful Damning c. thou may'st keep these words at home which are the fruits of thy own spirit as thy Book sheweth But what this New-Vpstart Image is that we would have All bow down to thou hast not manifested to us for He that we would have All people to come to is CHRIST IESVS and to receive him whom all that are called Christians profess in words For as John saith He that hath the Son hath Life and he that hath not the Son hath not Life he that believeth in the Son of God hath the Witness in himself c. AND THIS IS THE RECORD that God hath given to us Eternal Life and this Life is in his Son 1 Joh. 5. who is the Brightness of God's Glory and the Express Image of his Person or Substance and upholding all things by the Word of his Power when he had purged by himself our Sins sate down on the Right Hand of the Majesty on High Hebr. 1 and dost thou call this the New-Vpstart Image and blasphem'st against it And how darest thou open thy Mouth and talk of the Holy Spirit of God and the Lord Jesus and call him an Vpstart Image who is manifest in the people of God called Quakers and dwelleth in their hearts by Faith which he is and hath been the Author of R. W. And thou would'st make people believe what thou hast done hath been for
God for his Presence c. and thou say'st a little before in the same page when thou hast made a speech of Nicholas Davis being drowned c. Some of these Blessed Ends it hath pleased God to propagate by this Occasion all this Colony over and all of us round about have put forth our selves in Disquisitions and Searchings after the true Grounds of Christian Religion and Worship Answ. If this was the Cause of your Searching after the true Grounds of Christian Religion and Worship what hast thou been doing all this while Roger how could'st thou go to Dispute of such things and hadst them to Search for which we do believe thee thou hadst them Then and hast them Yet to seek and canst not find them with this Dark Envious Spirit and thy Thoughts which thou Thought to Begin with Exercise of Prayer c. but thou knew'st very well that the people of God called Quakers could not receive thy Prayers from thy Many Thoughts they were not like from a Lying Slandering Spirit R. W. Thou say'st Thou hast Cause to Judge that the Word QVAKER was given to us from that strange Possessing of our Bodies of Quaking and Shaking Answ. Gervase Bennet Justice of Darby gave us that Name because I and we bid him and his Company Tremble at the Word of God in 1650 when he cast G. F. and others in prison R. W. Further he saith It is true that they are to wit the Quakers the Off-spring of the Grindletonians in Lancashire Answ. This is also false the Grindletonians and the people in Lancashire know it R. W. And R. W. saith The Ranters are but the Quakers Daughter And pag. 29. thou say'st That some Parliament-Men told thee that they themselves went to one of the Quakers Meetings about Charing Cross but they were so frighted with the Shaking of their Bodies of the Chairs and Stools c. and callest it Satan's Counterfeit Motions Answ. These are Two Horrid Lies for all the Ranters and people up and down England know this Charge of thine is false and is like the rest of the Lies of thy Book For many of the Ranters are come to be Sober in the Fear of God and are turn'd to the people called Quakers but not the Ranters come from the Quakers neither Are they their Daughter this hath been the spirit of the Devil that moved thee and not the Most-High And thy Book that is so sâ—uft up with Lies it will do little hurt where we are known here in England The 2d Lie And the Quakers never had any Meeting about Charing-Cross this is another Forgery that thou hast published the people that liveth about Charing-Cross will testifie against thee R. W. And thou bringest John Toldervy and Theora John and thou say'st The horrible Shaking of the Quakers We are tossed and tumbled up and down c. pag. 29. Answ. As for Th. John all people that knew him know he was no Quaker and John Toldervy the priest did give forth a Book in his Name wherein they much abused him as thou dost now but J. Told hath cleared himself in his own Book which is an Answer to the Priest that abused him called The Foot out of the Snare And doth R. W. think to feed the Sober Christians in England with such Lying Stories as these Nay they may serve his New-England persecuting Priests And R. W. Thou often mentionest the Father of Spirits and the Most-high who stir'd thee up to this Work but thy foul Mouth is not worthy to mention the Name of the Lord. R. W. The People called Quakers are not True Quakers according to Scripture Answ. The Lord God of Heaven and Earth knoweth that thou speakest falsly of us here And thou hast made a great Noise but provest nothing but hast brought several Lies to prove thy own as thou may'st see pag. 27.29 For the same Word of God and Power by which all things were made have we known the Operation in our hearts of it and Tremble at it which thou hast not konwn for if thou hadst thou would'st not have brought this false Charge out against us R. W. Thou say'st The Tumultuous Spirit of the Quakers 〈◊〉 Disputing and the Reason is That Three of the Speakers consulted openly and whispered and uttered themselves one immediately speaking after the other and sometimes all together as one man against me pag. 26. Answ. The Auditory knoweth whether thou speakest Truth in this and what must not Whisper one to another before R. W R. W. Thou say'st Thou wast first commanded this Work from Heaven pag. 25. Answ. We desire all that read thy Book to mind thy Many False Charges and thy Vnsavoury Expressions and then they may Judge whether Thy Command came from Heaven or from Hell for No Lie is of the Truth nor cometh not from the God of Truth but from the Father of Lies The First Part of thy Work thou undertook was To prove us No True Quakers according to the holy Scriptures Which thou did'st not then in the Dispute as I am satisfied the Generality of the Hearers can bear Witness neither hast thou yet done it in all thy Writing by the Scripture nor yet by any Sound Argument but goest on to Charge and Accuse us as if One of thy Accusation must prove Another unless this way can prove it so No Proof R. W. And with this thou beginnest in pag. 28. and say'st Thou wast the more confirmed when thou sawest our foul spirit to transport us not only in Lying Doctrines but also in Lying Quakings and Tremblings and Lying Preachings through the Streets Repent Repent c. Answ. Now let all Observe what he calleth Our Lying Preachings as if to preach Repentance by the Command and Power of God now were a Lying Preaching which is one of the things that Christ sent His forth to preach and let the Wise consider whether our Days and Generations do not need this Preaching Yea of Nay And this is still a false Charge to say He saw our soul spirit to transport us into Lying Doctrines But hath not yet made out these Doctrines and again With Lying Quakings and Tremblings but hath not proved it so it 's but still his False Charge And further as thou did'st then in the Dispute so now thou makest a great a do with our Men and Women going Naked We told thee then we own'd no such Practice in any unless they were called unto it by the Lord as a Sign of the Nakedness of the Professors of Our Age who want the Covering of the Spirit And though thou would'st exclude Signs Christ being come was not Agabus a Sign to Paul when he took his Girdle and bound himself with it R. W. And thou further Chargest us That Rantism is our Ugly Child and Daughter and rose from our Bowels and with the Practice of the Ranters in the Streets and in their Religious Meetings Answ. Now let all consider whether this be a proper Way
to prove us No true Quakers to charge that upon us to be Our Child and to proceed from us which was before any bore the Name of Quakers in England as many people know and therefore not like to proceed from us R. W. Thou grantest That David Moses Daniel Habakkuk and Paul Trembled and the Corinthians received Titus with Trembling and Working out Salvation with Fear and Trembling and so grantest Trembling upon the Bodies of God's people as thou say'st in some Extra-ordinary Occasion especially in bringing Great or Old Sinners unto God pag. 30. but R. W. thou say'st The Quaking and Shaking Motions of the Quakers thou wilt prove proceeded not from these holy Affections proper to God's Children Answ. In the First place we would have all observe this whether the People of God called Quakers had not this Occasion which he speaketh of when God did visit them being found Sinners and some Great and Old Sinners therefore the Occasion he granteth Trembling and Quaking proper upon the people called Quakers might well meet with in their Conversion and Turning to God as also afterwards in their Going forth to preach the Gospel as it was with Paul when he came among the Corinthians who was among them in Weakness and Fear and much Trembling 1 Cor. 2 3. R. W. In the Next place let all who read his Book observe how he proveth his Charge He saith They proceeded not from those holy Affections proper to God's Children but why They were Horrid and Monstrous Motions and Gestures Answ. What would he have said of David's Roaring and Crying and Trembling and Habakkuk's Shaking and of the Holy Men who rent their Cloths and many such things Here we have his own Judgement but how doth he prove it he saith By Abundance of Notorious Instances and so bringeth the Motions Shakings Extasies the Workings of Satan upon his Servants as Baal's Priests and the people Possessed mentioned in Scripture and other Histories and the Barbarians to prove it Now let all consider what Proof this is to prove us to be No True Quakers what have we to do with what the Devil doth upon his Servants unless he can prove us to be of them What is that to us what Baal's priests did or what the Barbarians do must we answer for their Wickedness or doth this make us Guilty the same he may alledge against the Holy Men of God R. W. He further telleth us The Devil will be God's Ape and suborneth and instituteth a Bastard-Quaking and Trembling in the Body in Imitation of David and Moses c. Answ. Here he still granteth There is a True Trembling but this doth not prove ours False though the Devil may beget a false Imitation and be an Ape as he saith R. W. Another Argument he bringeth to prove us No True Christian-Quakers Because we did not Tremble at the Word of God in the Holy Writings or Scripture and blameth G. F. for Not Calling them the Word of God but for Accounting Christ the Word according to Revel 20. But he confesseth that G. F. granteth the Scripture is True and Inspired from the holy Spirit of God and to be God's Words Answ. Observe He speaketh of Trembling at the Word in the Writings or Scriptures what Scripture hath he for this We know that the Scripture saith The Word is nigh in the Heart and Mouth that Word which the Apostle preach'd Rom. 10 8 but we do not read of the Word of God in the Writings R. W. Pag. 32.33 he goeth on still Accusing us and the Papists and putteth us together for Slighting the Scriptures And telleth us of a Papist in Ireland in the time of the Massacree who found a Bible and with Indignation the same he saith he believeth is in most Papists and Quakers â—ung it into the Kennel stamp'd upon 〈◊〉 and said A plague of God take this Book this hath caused all the Quarrels amongst us Answ. Now Observe how he goeth on to prove his Charge against us by Charging us from his own Groundless Belief with This Indignation that he saith was in this Irish Papist against the Bible and so goeth about the condemn us for the Actions of others that we never knew And yet in the same page and in many other places he confesseth That we owned the Scripture and saith The Sum of all was in the Dispute that we Owned the Scripture but yet the Spirit that gave it forth was above it Let wise men that know us Judge whether this way of His Dealing with us to prove his Charge be Christian-like or no for him To Charge upon us the Actions of others not of us And whereas he Endeavoureth to prove the Scriptures to be the Word of God though he granteth they are not in so many Terms and Words mentioned That we forbear to speak to now being fully Answered in the Answer to his Appendix where the Single-hearted Reader may be satisfied R. W He giveth an Account how he came to give his Book such a Title which came from a Guess of his own and a Conceit and Thought that Sprung from this Guess as he saith And then when he hath done taketh Boldness to Father it upon the Finger of God and his Over-ruling Hand and then in that Conceit to Judge G. F. and Ed. Burrough to Conspire against Christ with dark subtle Hellish Conjurings and Imaginations Answ. Still let all observe upon what Ground we are Charged and Judged and so he goeth on in his Boasting R. W. He quoteth G. F. Answering J. Stallum G. F.'s fol. 155. who said To say The Light in every Man gave forth Scripture and will open Scripture to us is palpable Darkness and contradicteth Scripture G. F. Ans. All be in Vtter Darkness and know not the Scripture until they come to the Light that Every man was in that gave forth the Scriptures for the Light letteth them see to what it was spoken and Christ the End of them R. W. Answereth and saith The English of the Answer is that Every man that is All Mankind Men and Women if they will can give forth Scripture or write Holy Scripture Answ. Now let all that are Wise judge whether this be not a Gross Perversion of G. F's words to say That all Men and Women can give forth or write holy Scriptures if they will but G. F. doth not say The Scripture was given forth by the Will of Man And so all may see how he still goeth on Perverting and Accusing falsly as if G. F. had said Holy Scripture had or might be given forth by the Will of Man which he saith is not known till Man come to the Light And as to his Vnlearned Question whether the Light cometh into Man-kind at the Conception or at the Birth or when else we leave him to what is written Joh. 1 9. Christ is the True Light that lighteth every Man that cometh into the World So it 's Evident ALL ARE LIGHTED that
their Discourse in the Synagogue at Antioch Nay it was God that prepared him a Body before Paul was converted or Barnabas either and Act. 13 38. speaketh no such thing of Christ's Humane Nature there is no such word there let the Reader see how thou hast added to the Scripture For is not Christ the Spiritual and Heavenly Man 1 Cor. 15 Therefore do not rail and say we deny the Body of Christ because we deny thy Term or Title Humane of thy Imagination R. W. Thou tellest of a Diabolical Christ and Fancy within us begotten by the Devil on a proud lazy Ignorance Answ. This is thy own Condition and thy own Christ R. W for the True Christ that lighteth every Man that cometh into the World with the True Light which giveth us the knowledge of him we own and honour For how can'st thou and the New-England-Priests own the True Christ and do not own his Light which lighteth every Man that cometh into the World you are not like to Own the true Christ. And Roger sometimes thou call'st the Scriptures the Word sometime the History sometimes the Word of God and art Angry with the Quakers because they will not call them the Word and yet thou say'st I could not prove wherein the Scripture was called the Word of God So it is clear R. W. will call them that which he cannot prove and yet the Scriptures are his Rule and not the Spirit R. W. He bringeth Thomas Collier's Sayings G. F.'s fol. pag. 37 If the very Christ of God R. W. saith Christ God-Man be within those that are called Quakers he cannot come down from Heaven G. F. Answ. Here he standeth against the Promise of Christ That he shall come and dwell in you and walk in you and I will come again unto you And He hath revealed his Son in me saith the Apostle and thus thou T. C. and J. B. are ignorant of plain Scripture the Scripture declareth it And the Apostle said Know ye not that Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates and The Spirit of the Father speaketh in you And how Contrary art thou to the Prophets Christ and the Apostles And then R W. Replieth and telleth a Great Story and saith That G. F. plainly denieth the expected Personal Coming of the Lord Jesus Answ There is no such thing in G. F.'s Answer the Reader may see but how God and Christ will dwell in his Saints But G. F. doth not say That Christ a Man of Four foot long is dwelling in the Saints â— pag. 57. for God and Christ dwelleth in his Saints by his Spirit And where did ever G. F. say That Christ God-Man dwelt in him where is any such Expression in his Book Christ God-Man where doth he find these words in Scripture though God and the Man Christ Jesus is owned as the Scripture speaketh R. W. And when John Stubs was speaking to thee what the Hebrew Word of Everlasting Father Signified thou said'st Some had rendred it the Father of Ages or an Age but then thou told'st John It was not a Seasonable Time to spend time about Translations And thou say'st J. Stubs understood Hebrew Greek and other Languages as well as thy self and better too and did J. Stubs tell thee he understood Hebrew Greek and other Languages as well a thou and better too and then say'st Thou wast about to say how wonderfully they were changed from their former Principles and Practices c. Answ. No such thing Roger but it seemeth here It was not a Seasonable Time when J. S. had Gravell'd thee though thou begunst thy self with Hebrew and yet when thou wert stopped with it it was not a Seasonable Time R. W. And thou say'st They have profess'd to thee that they have no need of Books no not of the Scripture it self but who those are thou hast not named for they had the Teacher within them that gave forth the Scripture c. now they are perswaded to study the Scripture and the Translation of it c. Answ. Thou that Studiest the Scripture and outward Translations without the Spirit that gave them forth thou wilt not understand them no more then Antichrist and the Wolves in Sheeps-Cloathing And it was always our Practice to Study the Scriptures with the Spirit that gave them forth as thou may'st see in the End of G. F.'s Fol so we are not Erred from our First Principles as thou Scoffingly speakest nor did we ever Neglect and Slight them as Vseless and Needless as thou maliciously say'st R. W. And thou scoffingly say'st What Simplicity is it in us to stoop down to Pen an Ink when the Light is sufficient to bring us to Heaven to guide us Immediately and Infallibly c. Answ. We tell R. W. that Pen and Ink and Fallible Translations will not guide him nor his New England-priests to Heaven and therefore do not scoff at the Sufficiency of the Light for in the Light we see more Light Nor do not mock at the Immediate and Infallible Teaching of the Spirit of God for They that are lead with the Spirit of God are the Sons of God for the Spirit of God leadeth into all Truth and that is Sufficient R. W. And thou say'st again The truth is they look at the Scriptures still but as the Ceremonies which the Apostles dispensed with for a Season they care no more for the Scriptures than the Papists do Answ These words R. W. hath forged himself and they are none of ours he might have applied them at home And we have Esteem of the Scriptures and know them by the Spirit that gave them forth and to what End R. W. And then thou railest at W. Edmundson who said unto thee Thou kept them long but proved nothing and that he truly said but thou manifestest thy own Folly And thou say'st W. E. fell into a down right Speech or Sermon but why did'st thou not print the Sermon And thou say'st He declared how notoriously thou had'st wronged them in laying and publishing so many false and some of them dangerous Charges against them and how they had been so patient towards thee and suffered thee to produce so many Allegations out of G. F.'s Book and yet they spake nothing for thee R. W. but G. F.'s his words cleared him from all thy Vnjust Challenges and Charges And That W. E. Appealed to the people how willingly they had shewed themselves to own the Scriptures and to have all their Teachings and Differences tried by the Scriptures And so W. E.'s words will stand upon R. W. and all his Teachers as ye may see pag. 62 63. And when W. E. mentioneth the Preaching of the Light of Christ Roger putteth in his Margent And his Vain Extelling of their Idol Light Answ. Now is it not Clear that R. W. who calleth himself Oratour denieth the true Christ the Light of the World which Lighteth every man with the true Light that cometh into the World who blasphemously calleth
this Light an Idol R. W. And then thou Scoffingly say'st How J. Stubs began a large Speech or Sermon but both J. S.'s and W. E.'s Sermon if they were Large thou hast printed them very Short And then thou say'st W. E. that Pragmatical Insulting Soul Stopped thee so that thou openly complained'st of Incivility Answ. But why should not we have Liberty to Speak as well as thou And the people knoweth how many Long Speeches thou mad'st but nothing to the purpose what thou promised'st to prove out of G. F.'s Book which was quite the contrary and thou could'st make nothing Good out of it for thy Purpose R. W. as was Evident when G. F.'s Book was brought forth And when W. E. did Appeal to the People thou hast not shewed that the people was dissatisfied with W. E.'s Appeal and were not W. E.'s and J. S.'s their Speeches which thou scoffingly call'st Sermons to the Matter of the false Charges which thou could'st not make Good R. W. And thou Say'st Is it comely when persons are Disputing to fall upon our knees and Answer an Argument with a Prayer Answ. But did there any of the Quakers do so at this Three-Days Work at Newport let the people there Judge whether R. W. speaketh the Truth in this for we Remember no such thing done there by any But set the Case they had what doth R. W.'s Spirit so Envy Prayer and W. E. might very well say Why should we sit here when thou had'st kept them there to hear thy Lies Two Days together and had'st proved nothing to the Purpose therefore we had a great deal of Patience to bear thee so long to multiply thy false Charges and Blasphemies against Christ and his Light and Holy Spirit as thou did'st as may be seen at large in thy own Book And thou say'st That We Spoke so much but let the Reader see whether thou hast not here Spoken a great deal more than we all as thy own Book testifieth R. W. And again thou say'st That We be not Able to Answer nor to Bear thy words Answ. This the people knoweth that heard our Answers and thy Words whether we did not Answer to thy false Charges and disproved them out of G. F.'s Book which thou brought'st and by Scripture R. W. Thou say'st Thou took'st a little Boldness and told'st us that if Paul himself was present and Jesus Christ himself in their Bodily Presence which we confessed he died in at Jerusalem yet we would say unto Christ and Paul Thou hast falsly Charged us and Paul and Christ had proved nothing and Paul and Christ should be a Blasphemer and Beelzebub because he brought glad News of the Truth from Heaven to them Answ. R. W. These are False Charges of thine and Great Boldness and Wickedness and did'st thou Say all these words in the Dispute let the people Judge for we do not remember thou did'st And dost thou compare thy self with Paul and Christ Jesus here and must we look upon thy foul Slanders and Lies as News from Heaven Nay for thou deniest him and his Light who is the Good News from Heaven that 's God's Salvation that Old Simeon rejoiced at But R. W. what must we Infer from thy words That Jesus Christ himself in our Bodily Presence c. as thou say'st Is not this so much as to say That Jesus Christ was not in R. W.'s Bodily Presence at New-port in the Dispute which we do believe him it was not the Motion of the Spirit nor the Spirit of God and Christ that moved him to that Work but the Father of Lies For we can say that we felt the Presence of the Lord Jesus Christ manifest in our Mortal Bodies carrying us on in his Work at that Time Glory to his Name for Ever by his Light Power and Spirit but it 's like R. W. did not feel him who scoffeth at his Spiritual Appearance in his people So as for Blasphemer and Beelzebub he might have kept at home R. W. Thou makest a great Noise in page 64 and 65 and say'st As we have denied the Person of the Lord Jesus so we deny his Offices when it was demanded Wherein thou said'st Thou had'st many things to declare and then tell'st What the Papists hold and say'st The Quakers set up a Voice or Motion within them overtopping the Voice of Christ Jesus in the Scriptures and some of us maintaining that the Light within is that Great Prophet that was to come which Moses Prophesied of And that we are notoriously guilty of High Treason against the King of Kings the Lord Jesus c. and rob him of his Crown c. Answ. The Person of the Lord Jesus Christ we own and all his Offices in his Church which he exerciseth by his Light and Spirit which Light R. W. Blasphemously calleth an Idol and therefore he is not like to own and see Christ in his Offices in his Church how he exerciseth them there And our Motions of God's Spirit and of Christ are owned with the Spirit of Christ and the same that gave forth Scripture and so it will not Over-top or Over-pour it self And thou that hast not the Spirit of Christ art none of his and the Spirit of Christ in Our Age owneth the Voices and Motions given forth from it self in Ages past and doth not Over-top and Over-pour them as thou vainly and foolishly say'st And the Great Prophet which Moses spoke of to wit Christ IS COME and hath enlightned us with his True Light which is in our Hearts that giveth us the Knowledge of him and thou that call'st this Light within that giveth the Knowledge of Christ which cometh from him an Idol wickedly thou deniest this True Prophet in blaspheming his Light within whom we maintain For this Great Prophet saith I am the Light of the World and so is the True Light that Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World and so thy Thoughts that thou hast contracted of Notoriously guilty of High Treason against the Lord of Lords and KING of KINGS Christ Jesus is thy own R. W. Thou say'st They Rob him Christ the KING of KINGS of his Crown and Life and all Answ. R. W. and the Priests of New-England Can the Lord Jesus Christ the King of Kings and Lord of Lords who is Ascended far above all Heavens and at the Right Hand of God who is now manifest by his Spirit in his people be robb'd of his Crown and Life and All can R. W. and you New-England Priests take away his Crown of his Head and Life and All is this the True Christ that can be thus Robbed that R. W. pleadeth for We must tell him that the True Christ the King of Kings the Lord of Glory he cannot Rob him of his Crown and Life for no Robbers can Ascend where Christ is and here he speaketh like a Man that doteth and is this the New-England-High-priests Orator For doth not Christ Encourage his Saints to lay
of the Turk and the Pope as many times thou hast done over and over in thy Book here to no purpose when thou should'st have Proved thy Charges And thou say'st Our own Souls know and the Auditory that thou used'st to be Brief When Our own Souls know the Contrary for W. E. might well tell thee of the Quarter of an Hour at Providence when thou forgottest thy self and fel'st a Rambling and Doting beside the Matter R. W. Thou say'st Thou wast told at Providence that thou knewest that we would not stand a Disputation for if we did we would not Continue without great Advantage c. and break off Abruptly as our Spirit hurried us Answ. Was not this thy own Condition R. W. And we had Advantage enough upon thee for thou could'st make nothing good R. W. And thou say'st Thou wast Queried at Newport by some Why we did not proceed on the First-Day and then thou say'st That we do not Cordially own that Day for the Quakers work upon it but we wisely resolved to have the whole First-Day to make up the Breaches stop Leaks dress Wounds that might be in the fore-going Agitations against our Consciences and Credits And It is doleful that Men of Excellent Parts and of Great Knowledge in the Scripture should yet so lie under the Sentence of Gospel-Justice that they cannot but Deceive as they are Deceived that they cannot but Believe Lies and Tell Lies Horrible and Blasphemous Lies as Confidently as the Purest Truths and suck-in and pour-out the Poison of Dragons the Great Red Dragon the Father of Lies c. Answ. R. W. this thou might'st very well have kept at Home with the Red Dragon which ruleth in thee and the New-England-Priests and Professors who are under the Sentence of Gospel-Justice and Judgement though thou may'st talk of the Scripture And thy Lies thy Horrid Blasphemous Lies they did not as thou scoffingly say'st make Leaks neither make Breaches among us but we are confirmed in the Lord against them knowing the Tree by its Fruits And what Quakers those are that Work the First-Day thou hast not named them so this is like the rest and we shall not say much to it till thou dost name them But we Meet together on the First Day of the Week as the Primitive Christians did and so bestow it better than to Hear thy Lies and Blasphemies any other day would serve R. W. But we do not understand that R. W. maketh any Conscience or hath such a Zeal either for God or that Day as to Meet to Worship God upon that Day and who dost thou Meet with or hast thou not driven all People from thee with thy Dark Spirit Thou callest W. E. Braggadocia thou migh'st have kept that at home R. W. Telleth a great story of his Brother sending a Letter to be read in the Assembly And W. E. told thee That we did not come to hear Papers read but how thou could'st make out thy false Charges Answ. It seemeth both thy Brother and Thou were offended because it was not And thou confessest thy self thy Brother judged us as Insultors and Dominerers therefore we had little Reason to take Notice of his Letter or give any Credit to it And we had Just Cause enough either for Hitchcock or him or any others that came to ask Questions that Time in the Disputing with thee who hadst Challenged us and all the Comers when we saw they came to make Inter-ruptions to desire them to set their Hands to the Charges and so to have join'd with thee that we might have kept to the Matter in Hand or if they would not it was Vncivil for them to make Inter-ruptions when we had thee to deal withal for to hear thee prove thy false Positions and Accusations And if they had had the Civility and Patience and stayed till we had done with thee and then appeared like Men they might have been Heard and Answered in Season but to come and make a Brabble and ask strange Questions beside the matter in Hand This we do not count to be Civil though ye may count it so But we knew that thou wouldst willingly accept of any to make a Noise for to ease thy self and take thee off from proving thy false Charges And as for thy Brother thy Religion and his is both Alike R. W. And thou tellest of a Paper containing the Sight of Sin and the Sight of the Lord Jesus these two were the Two Daggers which stab at the Heart of their feigned Christ and Light within Answ. Here Roger hath discovered himself and his Blasphemy in Denying the Lord Jesus Christ and his Light And often he bringeth the word STABBING manifesting his Evil Spirit And the Feigned Christ thou might'st have kept at home for the Real Christ we own with the Light that cometh from him by which we see Sin and See our Saviour which saveth from it R. W. And thou say'st Thou art not of thy Brother's Conscience that thou ought to have Admonisht the Quakers before thou had'st so publickly c. since they proclaim'd their Sin as Sodom on the House-Top c. and so goest on in Railing and Slandering and say'st further Nor do I think I charged them too deep or too sharply c. for I know the Foxes and the Wolves the Able Leaders amongst them do not run away with Pigs and Swine only but Lambs and Chickins of Christ are carried away in their Soul-bloody Jaws c. and so fallest a-railing c. tellest of Blind Leaders and Chapmen that by feigned words make Merchandize upon mens Souls 2 Pet. 2. Answ. R. W. and his New-England-Priests might have kept a great part of this at home But is R. W. too high for the Command of Christ First tell thy Brother c but what are these Sins we proclaim as Sodom and the House-top that the Quakers hold we do abhor his false Charges here we own no such things And whereas thou think'st thou dost not Charge us deep enough thou hast nor couldst not make good the things thou hast Charged us withal And as for Wolves Soul-Bloody Jaws Fire-brands blind Leaders Foxes Chap-men that by feigned words make Merchandize of mens Souls 2 Pet. 2. If there be any such in the World they be in New-England their Fruits have declared it And R. W.'s his Brother's Letter beginneth pag. 71. and endeth pag. 75 which R. W. highly extolleth and saith This is the poor Letter Condemn'd Unheard c. who like the Men of China Judge all the World to have no Eyes except the Men of Europe to whom they grant One Eye and that is more than our Proud Pharisees will do to any that bow not down to their Gross Phylacteâ—ies Answ. These are thy scoffing words but R. W. is Judging the Chinaes as well as us And it 's false to say we Condemn'd the Letter Unheard but we count It was not Time for thee to bring-in the Letter but to make good
do and should say all that Saints say and should judge for them both Persons and Things after an Infallible Manner and that they should neither Say nor Do any thing by any Vnderstanding of their own but the Spirit All this we deny G. F. Answ. Which is Contrary to the Apostle who saith As many as are the Sons of God are led by the Spirit of God And Christ saith That he Acteth all in them and for them who saith Without me ye can DO NOTHING and The Fruits of the Spirit c. and The Spiritual Man judgeth all things And that is it which leadeth the Saints to divide and discern all things both Temporal and Spiritual the Spiritual Wisdom of God which giveth them Spiritual Vnderstanding which Men must Rule withal but not with their own which cometh to nought And ye which have not that which is Infallible to Judge in you know not the Spirit of Christ neither can ye Judge of Persons or Things that have not the Infallible Judgement nor have the Spiritual Man to wit Infallibly Neither have ye the Word of God in your Hearts nor Christ which is Eternal and Infallible All which the Quakers have to Judge Persons and Things But R. W. hath leâ—t out many of the Priest's Words as followeth He saith That which is within them is not Eternal or Infallible When the Quakers asked him Whether it was so or no he said Nay that which Judgeth in them is not Eternal and Infallible and They Assâ—rt no such thing as that concerning Themselves So let the Reader see how this Priest Contradicteth himself And further this Priest saith There is an Immediate Voice which we never heard which is Within this R. W. leaveth out And he saith The Gospel is the Letter this he leaveth out Fol. p. 4. The Priest saith Though we believe that the Spirit of Christ dwells in the Saints yet we assert That the Spirit of Christ be distinct from the Saints Fol. p. 1. These Contradictions R. W. never medleth withal And S. E. saith Such a Voice which cometh Immediately from Heaven we have not Heard and such an Inspiration as this from God we have not Received nor do we wait for it Fol. p. 3. Now how can these Men have the Spirit of God then which R. W. striveth to maintain their Doctrine against G. F and instead of proving That We have not the Spirit of God he proveth himself and his Priests without it that he seeketh to Defend But R. W. Replieth and beginneth with Railings Mahomet c. and runs on and saith These Foolish and Filthy Dreamers c. And are these the Fruits from the Spirit of God and tells us a great Story Preaching upon what Mahomet saith and of Masters of Ships and Navigation and Families and Princes and Governours c. Answ. What is all this to the Spiritual Man that Judgeth all Things and to prove That We have not the Spirit of God And the Saints are led by the Spirit of God to Divide and Discern all things about both Temporal and Spiritual and the Spiritual Wisdom of God which giveth them an Vnderstanding which Men must Rule withal that be in it Doth G. F. therefore say That Natural Men do nothing with those Spirits And because Natural Men do something with these Spirits must therefore the Spiritual Man that Judgeth all things be denied the Immediate and Infallible Spirit of God to Judge of Persons and Things For was not the World made by the Word and Wisdom of God yea all the Natural Things or Temporal and I ask R. W. and his New-England-priests Whether they can know them without the Wisdom of God or Judge truly of their own Persons both Before the Fall and In the Fall and in the Restoration After the Fall without the Infallible Spirit of God And doth not Christ make All things New R. W. And whereas thou speakest of the Meanest Youth or Wench of the Quakers if but a pretended Quaker what-soever they say or do is by an Infallible Eternal Spirit c. but how horribly their Spirits c. Miscarriages in many Sinful Practices and Apostacies c. and so going on a-railing Answ. These Fruits shew some of thy bad Spirit Doth G. F. speak of Lads and Lasses that run into Miscarriages and Sinful Practices and Apostacies to favour those their Ill Actions with the Infallible Eternal Spirit of God Nay this is thy own Lie R. W. thou may'st take it thy self for all such Evil Sinful Actions both in our selves and others we deny as being erred from the Spirit of God the Spiritual Man Judgeth all such things And did not John Stubs say well Ye have an Unction and need not that any Man teach you ye KNOW ALL THINGS R. W. And then R. W. replieth and telleth of a Leading of a Beast by a Halter and the Leading of Man with Reason Answ. But what is this to the Leading by the Spirit of God and Vnction that is beyond thy Dark Reason and Judgement and Doting Spirit And with thy dark Reason thou can'st not Judge of false Prophets and Seducers but receive them it 's the Spirit of God and the Anointing that must Judge of such things And what 's all thy Preaching good for R. W. Now he can not prove That we have not the Spirit of God he falleth of asking Questions and saith Whether this Leading or Anointing or Teaching of the Spirit be by means of Praying Preaching Reading c. Answ. The Spirit is the Means of the true Prayer and true Preaching and opens to Man what he Readeth as the Spirit of God opened the Scriptures to the Eunuch through Philip. And the Apostle saith The Spirit helpeth our Infirmities R. W. And thou say'st If Motions without the use of these be pretended Reason tells us that a Rational Soul must be able to Try whether the Spirit pretending be true or a lying Spirit and that it must have some Rule or Touch-stone c. Thou further say'st That the Rule must be thy own Reason or some Testimony of Vnquestionable Witnesses satisfying my Reason or some Heavenly-Inspired Scripture or Writing which my Reason tells me came from God Reason also tells each Rational Creature that it is very Suspicious to be a false lying and Devilish Motion which slights the Holy Scripture c. Answ. Here thou hast made thy Reason both Rule and Judge to judge both Rule and Touch-stone and to Try them and hast not thou said The Scripture was the Rule and Touch-stone And dost thou not Admire the Devil for his great Wit and Reason Append. p. 108. and was that Reason in the Devil that tempted Christ to Worship him and to Destroy himself or Unreasonable seeing thou Admirest the Devil's great Reason and say'st Reason must be Judge and makest no Distinction betwixt thine and the Devil's And had not the Pharisees and Chief-Priests so much Reason as thou and yet judged Christ to be Beel zebub and said
By the Prince of Devils he casts out Devils And the Apostle telleth thee That the Natural Man doth not perceive the things of God And had not Pilate so much Reason as thou think'st thou who asked Christ Whaâ— was Truth And if the Holy Scripture was the Means the Rule and Judge to try Motions then Abel Enâ—ch Abraham Isaac Jacob and Moses had none Now an Heavenly-Inspired Scripture which thou speakest of that is by the Spirit by which they are known again and not by the dark Spirit and Reason for No Man knoweth the Things of God but by the Spirit of God which Reason thou here settest above both the Spirit that Inspireth and the Scripture Inspired or given forth by it and so hast made the Reason the Chief Judge which the Apostle did not but the Spirit R. W. Thou say'st It is best to take James's Counsel If any Man want Wisdom let him ask of God c. If so then Reason tells us that except we suffer our selves to be led â—s Beasts by Satan as the poor Quakers are we must come to the Vse of Means or a Mediate Leading and Teaching and then what 's become of these Hellish Fancies of only Immediate Teachings and Inspirations Answ. This is R. W.'s Proof to prove That we have not the Spirit of God And R. W. calleth the Immediate Teachings and Inspirations of God Hellish Fancies Now would not he have dotingly said this to the Apostles had he been in their Dayes And so what must we understand from R. W.'s words He and his New-England Priests must come to REASON and a Mediate Leading and Teaching c. and to Mediate Means So it must not be the Inspiration and the Immediate Spirit of God the Holy Ghost to Lead into all Truth So his Leading is Mediate his Means are Mediate and his Teaching is Mediate and not Immediate and yet he must Ask Counsel and Wisdom as James did from God and yet it must not be Immediate and Inspired into him but Mediate And if Evil Spirits have such a Great Reason as R. W. saith Append. p. 108. and he Admireth them so and Reason telleth R. W. that except we suffer our selves to be led as Beasts by Satan c. and yet Evil Spirits have great Reason and let the Reader see what Distinction thou hast made between Satan's Reason and thy own and the New-England-Priests and who is thy Leader And as for the Poor Quakers the Light and Spirit of God which proceedeth from the Father and Son is their Comforter and will lead them into all Truth And so Hellish Faâ—cy thou may'st apply at home who fightest against God's Immediate Teaching and Inspiration And what dost thou talk of the Spirit of Wisdom or Knowledge and talkest of Reason that must be Judge Isa. 11. Luk. 11. And as for Dreamers thou may'st keep to thy self And R. W. I must tell thee None know the Scriptures and the Mysteries of Christ by their own Spirits nor their dark Reason but by the Spirit of God R. W. And thou say'st The Scripture in John Ye know all things we expounded Literally c. and say'st Then why are not the Quakers Omnipotent and Almighty as well as Omniscient or knowing all things Answ. Why doth R. W. take James's words Literally and not John's As for Omnipotent and Almighty and Omniscient or knowing all things as God the Quakers hold no such thing and there is no such saying in G. F's Answer Yet the Saints know all things concerning their Salvation and Election and concerning the Devil and his Angels that will deceive them and they knew knew all things so that no man needed to teach them and they knew God and Christ and J. Stubs's words will stand And did we speak no more to thee but the four Lines thou settest in page 83 Why could'st not thou put down our Words And why canst thou not take John's words Literally as thou takest James's who saith The Light which Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World which is Life in the Word c. which Light thou Blasphemously callest an Idol R. W. And thou say'st I desire to know what is meant by the Word WITHIN Answ. That which Paul preached Rom. â—0 which is as a Fire and hammereth down Sin and Evil sharper then a Two-edged Sword which was the Word of Faith which he preached and we And thou comest to learn of us What is meant by the Word Within It openeth the Vnderstanding it openeth the Eye of the Soul and changeth the Affections where it is loâ—ed and done as James telleth thee but if thou be a Sayer of the Word and Dost it not thou deceivest thy own Soul And how now R. W is this thy Proving That we have not the Spirit of God To come and learn of us What is the Word of God within this is quite beside the Matter and well might W. Edmundson call thee back again when thou wast Rambling on beside the Matter R. W. Now thou say'st It is said that God hath shined in our hearts Answ. But thou dost not speak as the Apostle doth who saith God who commanded the Light to shine out of Darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus 2 Cor. 4 6. Now what must we understand from R. W.'s meanes or meanings here from the Scripture That God shineth in the Heart to give the Knowledge of God if we had said so would not he have cried out Blasphemy and God commanded God to shine out of Darkness O! R. W. take heed of such dark means R. W. And then thou contradictest thy self and say'st The Seat of the Light and Knowledge of God c. Further thou say'st Though Fox makes it the Light to be Natural and born with every Man c. and goest on a railing callest it Their Natural Hellish Darkness and upon this thou makest false Conclusions upon thy own Invented Words which G. F. hath not spoken Answ. Let the Reader see if G. F. any where hath made the Heavenly Light of Christ Natural c. John the greatest Prophet born of a Woman maketh not the Light Natural that came for a Witness to be a Witness of the true Life in the Word which was the Light that Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World For R. W. may read such as he is of the same Spirit saying John hath the Devil and such were not like to own the Light no more then R. W. which he bore Witness of R. W. Thou say'st That to hearken to to turn to to lissen to any Voice or Motion within in Heavenly things in matters of Super-natural Light is as proper as in matters of Law to go for Counsel to a Cheating Thief or Rogue in matters of Health to a known Cheating Mountebank as to turn within to a Man's Heart which is the Arrantest Jugler and Cheater in the World Answ. Why
Heart and Bowels of Christ be run through with a Sword who can but tremble to hear those Words We do charge R. W. and the New-England-Priests that say The Scripture is their Rule to give us Chapter and Verse for these Words that we may see where they be written that we may Search for them Is the Incomprehensible God and Christ his Son whom he hath given all Power in Heaven and Earth unto and at the Rigâ—t Hand of God so light unto you and of so low a Value doth R. W. own any God or Christ but whose Bowels and Heart may be run through with a Sword and is not that a false God and Christ We tell him the true Christ and the living God is far above his Reach and Sword and his unholy Hands And is not this Blasphemy to say The Living God and his Son Christ Jesus who is at the Right Hand of God can be run through with a Sword we tell him He dieth no more but such as thou art Crucify him to themselves a fresh Imprison and Persecute him in his people as Christ saith in Matth. And we own the Scriptures and the Saints and the true Christianity and not for this wicked End as thou wickedly speakest And as for thy Ladders and Scaffolds and a many such Ill favour'd Comparisons that thou hast in thy Book might'â—t have kept them for thy self with all the rest of thy Vngracious Expressions R. W. The Merchants desire to see Effects c. the Jews Pharisees the Papists and the Quakers do not own the Perfection Answ. But R. W. where are thy Effects of thy Religion and the rest of the Priests where are the Effects of true Christianity where are the Effects of the Fruits of a Good Spirit for this is not the Language of the Spirit of God but of the Evil Spirit is but of the Effects of the Pharisees and Papists thou speakest of which are Envy Bloodshed and Murther And ye persecuting his Servants with Tongue and Hand and HANGING his people these are not the Effects of the Good Spirit but of the Evil One as the Apostle hath described it in the Scriptures And as for the Effects in the Practice of Religion in any Duty that may appear for with whom dost thou Meet and Pray and Preach or whether or no thou art not found in the Manner of them whom the Apostle condemneth and exhorteth the Saints not to have Fellowship withal Heb. 10 25. we think thou may'st forbear to upbraid any thy self bringing forth so little Effects but Effects of an Evil Heart and Vnbelief according to the Apostle's words And is not the Authority of the Scripture the Holy Ghost that moved the Holy Men of God that spoke them forth which lead the Disciples in all Truth of them which we witness For dost not thou say They are of no Value without the Spirit of God set them home to the Heart as in Append. p. 94. And so if they be of No Value then that which maketh them Valuable is the Power and Spirit of God and then that must be the Authority of them R. W. But thou say'st The Quakers and Papists call the Scriptures a Dead Letter and say'st They are of no Value c. as before Answ. And as for the Papists thou had'st better join'd them to thy self they are nearer thee then we are And where did we ever Throw Dirt at the Holy Scripture and said It was a Nose of Wax and a Leaden Rule let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F' s Answer or any other Books And truly if any make a Nose of Wax of them twisting them up and down it is thy own Condition thou giving Meanings of them this Way and that Way and findest fault with us because we take them Literally And 2 Cor. 3. that is nothing to the purpose If the King giveth a Pardon for Death in Writing this cometh to a Man and preventeth his Execution But what must we infer from R. W.'s Words here That every Man that hath the Writings of the Scripture hath the Pardon of Eternal Death and why doth he cry against Papists then and all others for they have the Scriptures therefore they have the Pardon So in this R. W. stoppeth his own Mouth and shutteth out Revelation of the Son of God which Scripture speaketh of and Revelation of Faith Revelation of Grace Revelation of the Gospel Revelation of the Spirit which is the Seal of all Believers of the Pardon from Eternal Death by the Blood of Jesus Christ and the Witness with themselves by which they can set to their Seal that God is True in all his Promises and Figures and Shaddows of his Son Christ Jesus Blessed forever R. W. Bringeth G. F. Fol. p. 47. Joshuah Miller saying It is an Error if not Damnable to say Christ is the Means and that there is no other Means of Salvation G. F. Answ. And Christ saith No man can come to the Father but by me and he is Able to save to the uttermost and He shall be my Salvation to the Ends of the Earth saith the Lord. And saith the Apostle God is in Christ reconciling the World to himself And He that hath the Son hath Life the Father and Son are one and there is no Salvation in any other And R. W. replieth and saith His Adversaries would not Suffer him to meddle with the Sense of G. F.'s words But G. F.'s words are Plain enough and what doth he give a Sense of that where is your Nose of Wax now Yet he thinketh not that a man of Wisdom would call it an Error to say That Christ is the Means to Salvation Then he falleth a-railing and saith For this Wretched Juggler to wit G. F. subtily confounds the Instrumental Causes of Salvation with the Efficient in God the Father the Meritorious in God the Son Christ Jesus Answ. How can this be when G. F. saith God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself and God saith He shall be my Salvation to the Ends of the Earth And the Apostle saith Eph. 1 17. In whom we have Redemption through his Blood Forgiveness of Sin according to the Riches of his Grace And R. W. saith I know this Juggler meaneth not a Christ nor his Blood nor his Death as we mean but an Imaginary Christ c. Answ. This Knowledge of thine and this Meanes of thine is false the Lord knoweth it and the Imaginary is in thyself But R. W. saith Christ's Messengers are said to Save Answ. And what then is not this through Christ R. W. Secondly Thou say'st The Scriptures are said to make Wise to Salvation Answ. But why will not R. W. put in THROVGH FAITH as though the Scriptures can Make Wise to Salvation without Faith Thou say'st R. W. A Man may be God's Means to Save his Wife and she her Husband Answ. And is not this Means FAITH which Christ is the Author of And thou
say'st R. W. That we are Saved by Hope Faith c. Answ. But doth not Paul tell thee That this Hope is Christ and Faith he is the Author of And thou say'st R. W. Saved by Baptism Answ. And what without FAITH And R. W. Women are Saved by Child-bearing Answ. But what without Faith by Christ And what are all Women Saved by Child-bearing all that are in the World with their Bastards for thou dost not say Some Women and thou dost not put in FAITH But can they grow up in Christ the Saviour without Faith And then thou say'st R. W. All these Subtilly and Wickedly G. F. setteth at Variance with the Meritorious Salvation by Jesus Christ. Answ. G. F. Setteth them not at Variance but he saith again There is no Salvation in any other Name under Heaven but in the Name of Jesus Christ And thou that say'st There is givest the Apostle the Lie and dost not own the True Lord Jesus R. W. Thou tellest of a Man saving his Brother by a Rope and a Mid-wife saving a Woman in Child-bed Answ. What is this this is Outward from a Natural Death but it is Christ Jesus that Saveth his People from Eternal Death through Faith in him which is more than from Outward Death And R. W. Thou say'st To talk of this Immediate Christ and Spirit without Scriptures without Preaching and other Holy Means is as Silly as Impious as Blockish as Blasphemous and as Bedlam and Frantick as Wicked and Anti-christian Answ. R. W. hath not described what his Means are But Reader is not the Means the Faith in Christ Jesus and is not that Revealed and is not the Means the Holy-Ghost that Proceedeth from the Father and his Son that leadeth all True Believers into all Truth And they are not the True Preachers that are not in the same Holy Ghost that gave forth the Scriptures and all their Means are good for nothing seeing the Apostle saith That no Man knoweth the Things of God but by the Spirit And so as for thy Ungracious Words Silly Impious Blockish Blasphemy Frantick Wicked Anti-christian and Bedlam thou may'st keep to thy self and so all thy Means that hast No Motion of Heavenly Things And all they that be in the Faith of Christ and the Holy Ghost that leadeth into all Truth which the Ministers of the Spirit they have their Means from Christ in whose Name is Salvation and Preach Christ and not themselves and such we are One withal and such cannot but own the Scriptures So the Holy Means are in the Holy Spirit but what is this to the Means of all your Priests and Thee who ownest not the Light of Christ but callest it an Idol And thou talkest of an Immediate Christ without the Scripture Will R. W. say That Christ and the Spirit is in the Scripture is not Christ in Heaven and the Spirit of God was in them that gave forth Scripture And Christ saith Search the Scriptures for in them ye think ye have Life but ye will not come to me that ye might have Life But we tell R. W. We and whosoever else owneth the Lord Jesus Christ own the Scriptures and cannot deny them nor none of his True Preachers which carry their Message from Christ for the Good of People and such the World receiveth not that come in the Name of the Lord but such as come in their own they will Receive R. W. And again thou bringest a Comparison of the King's Pardon sealed with his Broad Seal to a Condemned Rebel which thou often bring'st over and over Answ. What dost thou think to prove by this That the Scripture is the Pardon or is the Evidence if it were then the Papists that thou Comparest us so often to and many Wicked Men might have Pardon and Remission But is it not the Spirit that Sealeth according to Ephes. 1 23.4 30 and is it not Christ that Bringeth the Glad Tidings of Life unto the Soul and by his Holy Spirit beareth Witness according to Rom. 8. and is not the Assurance thus known R. W. bringeth Hosannah c. G. F.'s Fol. pag. 221. saying The Sure Word of Prophecy the Apostle speaketh of is the Prophecy of Scripture G. F. Answ. Doth the Scripture shine in a Dark Place until the Day Dawn and are they them that must be Taken heed unto as to a Light Can any see the Scripture or know the Scripture but by the Light within cannot a Cain a Balaam a Korah bring Scripture that is gone from the Spirit of Prophecy within and then put the Letter for it R. W. Replieth and beginneth with Blasphemy and Railing and saith I know that Fox maketh their Idol Within called Light to be the More Sure Word of Prophecy and his Vsual Proof is The Testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy c. And why must all the Prophets or Messengers of God who from the Beginning of the World were God's Mouth and Pens concerning the Birth Life and Death of Christ c. here be â—ast out from the Word of Prophecy Answ. What! cannot R. W. endure to hear talk of the Scriptures are not John's Words in Revelation The Testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy and thou deniest it both Scripture and Spirit who say'st I Vsually bring this Proof And Peter's Saying We have a more Sure Word of Prophecy which ye do well to take heed unto as unto a Light that shintth in a Dark Place until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in your Hearts This the Apostle lets them see the Sufficiency of that Light till they came to the Day-Dawning and the Day-star-Arising And what is this Day-dawning and Day-star-arising in the Heart if it be the Outward Scriptures of the Prophets prove it by Scriptures And is this Day-Star-Arising in the Heart and Day-Dawning and Idol as thou callest the Light within an Idol a More Sure Word of Prophecy than the Voice which was Heard in the Mount And this is not to Cast away the Prophets and Peter who directed the Saints to this Sure Word of Prophecy the Light that shineth in a Dark Place did not Cast out the Prophets that Prophesied of Christ's Birth Death c. as thou Dotingly speakest no more do we but own them all And Luk. 1. and Rom. 16. and the Apostles that had this Light shining this More Sure Word of Prophecy they saw the Fulfilling of the Scriptures in Christ Jesus which none doth without the Light of Christ by which he is seen And R. W. Thou say'st The Written Word or Prophecy of the Prophets is a more Sure Word and Evidence to us c. than the Voice from Heaven of which Peter here speaketh c. Answ. Now what must we Observe from R. W.'s Words here That the Written Word or Prophecy of the Prophets shineth in a dark place Now R. W. saith that the Scripture is the Rule and Touch stone We do Charge him and the New-England-Priests to make
is that written But the Counterfeit and the Dross and the Devil himself as black a Fiend c. the Spirit of Darkness Samuel's Mantle thou speakest of and Sheeps-Cloathing and Deceiving and Covering your Black Spirit withal and then thou say'st Thou told'st us 'T was Common for the Papists and Turks and Judas betraying his Master with a Kiss and a many such like Words but we do remember few but this is nothing to prove our Principles and Profession what others were And R. W. Thou say'st Thou Remembrest thou told'st us That Paul telleth Timothy of some that speak Lies in Hypocrisy What is this to us this is thy own Condition this is no Proof and of Such as knowingly for Devilish and Wicked Ends Preferment Profit take the Leading-Staff in the Hand c. and then thou Tell'st of the Pope's and Cardinals and of Judas his Gain that betrayed Christ c. of the Sechemites and their Successors of Nebuchadnezar's Idolatry c. And further thou Tell'st us of such that the Lord Jesus Christ hath positively fore-told of that they should think to do God Service to Kill himself in Killing his Servants Answ. But R. W. giveth us no Scripture for this To Kill himself in Killing his Servants except he meaneth them in New-England that Crucified Christ first to Themselves and then Killed his Servants but all this is nothing to us Here thou dost Confess and Wonder that We bore all this Load of Stories which was to no purpose therefore thou might'st very well Wonder at their Patience but R W. had not W. E. and the rest which thou scoffingly say'st Broke out Reason to call thee to prove thy Charge when thou had'st run so far beside the Matter And we are as we were when we First came amongst you And R. W. Thou say'st Thou told'st us that we were Charg'd with denying the Man Christ Jesus But Answ. We say thy Charge is False For we own Christ that died at Jerusalem more than thou and the New-England-Priests as we said before and there is no such thing neither in G. F.'s nor in any of our Books And let the Reader see whether there be any such Words in G. F.'s Book It is R. W.'s own false Charging to prove his Assertions And our Books hold forth without Juggling as thou Falsly Chargest us Church-Ministry Baptism c. Resurrection Eternal Judgment Eternal Life now and in the World to come R. W. And thou say'st We deny any Church but that Invisible Answ. The Church is in God but their Bodies are Visible 1 Thes. 1. And so thy Principles are False and thy Profession that is not according to the Apostle's And that which keepeth us together in the Fellowship and Vnity is the Spirit which as it doth Move us we Pray we Preach we Sing as the Holy Men of God did who spake as the Spirit of God gave them Vtterance And this is according to the Primitive Sense Principle and Profession though thou may'st say Monstrous and Dissimulation And we do proâ—ess we have an Vnction and Christ enlightneth every one that cometh into the world and this as in John 1.2 and this is according to Sound Principle and the Profession of the Holy Men of God and thou deniest this and art in a false principle and profession contrary to the Apostle's R. W. And further thou say'st That Christ and the Spirit and the Kingdom of Heaven is in them as the Pharisees had and the very same the Saints have Answ. These are thy false professions and principles and not ours But that which we do profess we shall manifest Know ye not that Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates And He that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his And thou that deniest this to the Saints art of a false principle and profession contrary to the Apostle And Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven was in the Pharisees Luke 17. but neither Christ nor We say That Christ was in them as he was in the Saints and the Pharisees and their going from and hating the Light which Christ hath enlightned them withal they are condemn'd by the Light and not Justified R. W. And then thou Scoffest at the Quakers She-Apostles and He-Apostles sent into New-England Ireland Scotland Italy and Turkey c. Answ. Yea they are gone thither where R. W. and the New-England-Priests durst not shew their Heads though they may Rail against the Turk and Pope behind their Backs your Spirits are too Cowardly And by all this thou hast not disprov'd our principles and profession And we believe if R. W. had been in the Dayes of the Apostles he would have join'd with the Scribes and Pharisees against Christ Jesus and have Rail'd against Christ and his Disciples and against Mary Magdalen and other Women that preach'd the Resurrection of Christ Jesus R. W. Thou say'st We profess the Scriptures to be the Words of God and not the Word and therefore We are in a false Principle and Profession Answ. Are we Is this thy Proof And doth not the Scriptures which thou say'st is the Rule and Touch-stone themselves call a Declaration the Words of God and Christ Nay dost not thou call it an History And so thou that callest the Scriptures with other Names than the Holy Men of God have called them thou art in a false profession not we who speakest otherwise than the Scripture speaketh And where did ever we say If all the Scripture was burnt we have the Scriptures within us We charge thee to make this good by any of our Books or Writings until then we look upon thee as one that hath Slander'd us to the World And we abhor thy words as Burning the Scriptures and yet we must not deny Knowing the Scriptures by the Spirit of God within R. W. And so thou say'st By deceitful Owning and not Owning as G. F. in his late Book Exalting the Heathen Answ. This is thy false Charge for we Really Own the Scriptures And G. F. Magnifieth the Lord and Exalteth that of God in the Heathen which was condemned by such as thou and the New-England-Priests that have no Scripture As let the Reader read over the Book called Heathens Divinity and let him see whether he doth Exalt the Heathen or the Lord on their behalf R. W. And thou say'st How full are their Books against Persecutors Answ. And well they may be for we have felt the stroke of it even to DEATH in New-England amongst whom there is manifest both their Profession and Principle to be False and not according to the Primitive Church R. W. He bringeth G. F.'s Fol. 170. John Stallam saying The Magistrate is not to level the Law with the Light in every Man's Conscience Again If the Magistrates be in the Light and discern the Mind of Christ and discern his Law is he to Compel all the Nation and Common-Wealth to come to the Practice of his Light G. F. Answereth The
Magistrate of Christ the Help-Government for him he is in the Light and Power of Christ and he is to subject all under the Power of Christ into his Light else he is not a Faithful Magistrate to wit the Higher Power And his Laws are Agreeable and Answerable according to that of God in every Man When men act contrary to it they do Evil. So he is a Terror to the Evil-doers and discerneth the Pretious and the Just from the Vile and this is a Praise to them that do well I Query of R. W. Whether the Fundamental Laws are not according to the Spirit of God and Scripture whether it is not said The Laws of England hang upon these two Hinges and then Whether Magistrates must not be according to the Laws And the Higher Power never did the Prophets cry against but the Corruption in Magistrates neither doth G. F. as here was testified in OLIVER's Dayes when these Priests-Opposers said That we denyed Magistrates But R. W. Must not the Christian Magistrates be in the Light of Christ and must they not punish Evil-doers to wit Adultery Fornication Theft Murder c. and are not these Actions Contrary to Christ And then if they punish these things do not they subject unto the Light of Christ For our Principle is To bring all people from those and other Evils Or must not these Evils be punisht and the Magistrate of the Laws keep down such Evils with his Higher Power c. But what is this to matter of Religion seeing R. W. saith That they are a Praise of them that Do Well Such as Do Well walk in the Light and walk in the Spirit that mortifieth Sin and worship God in Spirit and Truth Such the Magistrate is a Praise unto and doth not Punish except they turn their Sword backward as the New-England-Priests and let Evil-doers at Liberty But more of this hereafter But let the Reader see if there be any such thing in G. F.'s Answer to John Stallam That G. F. intendeth there that Magistrates in Christ must fight for their Christ against all Opposers Answ. This is R. W.'s false Surmising Charge but these are the New-England-Men that Fight for their Religion and false Christ. But G. F. saith The Magistrates in the Light are for the punishing of the Evil doers as the Apostle saith And will not R. W. have the Christian Magistrates enlightned by Christ and to have the Higher Power that they may punish Drunkards Perjurous persons Whoremongers and Thieves c. for such is G. F. speaking of he doth not speak of Religion and the worship of God as the unprejudic'd Reader may see his Words R. W. Bringeth Fol. G. F. p. 221 Hosannah c. saying They know not Absolute Perfection that are admitting of Measures and Degrees or come to the Day of the Bright Morning-Star and the Bright Morning-Star is not Risen G. F. answereth Did not the Apostle speak that they were Children of the Day and the Night was over and knew the whole Body and yet said he would not go beyond his Measure and doth he not speak of the Stature and Measure and Fulness of Christ were they not come to Perfection and spoke Wisdom among them that were Perfect And R. W. Replieth and falleth a-Railing his Wonted Course Monstrous Pride c. and then thou askest whether Paul speaketh of his Measure in Holiness or no Answ. What should it be in else But R. W. is this thy Way to prove thy false Assertions by asking of Questions But let R. W. show these Words Omnipotent Omnipresent Omniscient in G. F.'s Book or any other of our Books where we say That we are in Power Omnipotent Omnipresent and Omniscient as he chargeth us And G. F. speaketh of the Perfection that God and Christ and the Apostles exhort unto And thou makest a great Story about Perfection but to no purpose And Paul saith he spoke Wisdom among them that were Perfect but not that Wisdom of this World which denieth Perfection And as for all thy Railing Expression and Vnsavory Language they are all return'd home again to thee thou hadst better to have kept them within And where doth G. F. say That a Child though Perfect is equal to a Man or a Cup is equal to a Tun or Pipe all this thou might'st have kept at home this is no Proof against our Principle and Profession As for Blâ—ckish Blasphemous Fallacy and Contradictions R. W. thou might'st have kept at home thy Railing Expressions it doth not become thy Gray Hairs but that the whole Body may be known which serve to Compleat the Saints into an Entire Stature see Ephes. 3 18 19. Col. 2 10. and 4 12. and yet here may be a Growth still Ephes. 4.13 14. R. W. bringeth Hosannah c. G.F. Fol. p. 222. saying Christ is without his Saints in Respect of his Bodily Presence G. F. Answ. How are they Flesh of his Flesh and Bone of his Bone How can they Eat of his Flesh and Drink his Blood And how have they his Mind and Spirit and he in them and they in him and sitting in Heavenly Places And he is the Head of his Church and how then is he Absent ye poor Apostates from him that feel not Christ But he is with the Saints and they feel him And R. W. replieth and asketh Is this Eating of the Flesh of Christ and Drinking his Blood Corporal or Visible or Spiritual Answ. Why Dost not thou know R. W. Christ saith His Words are Spirit and Life And is this thy Proving when to prove thy Charges thou art asking Questions We tell thee None can eat the Flesh of Christ without Faith And thou further Beggest Questions concerning a sitting in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus We tell thee the Apostle speaketh We sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus Ephes. 2. and He that Sanctifieth and they that are Sanctified are all of One the Hebr. telleth thee And we hold that Christ is the Head of the Church as the Apostle did and we do not direct you to the Pope But we bid you Repent and turn you from Darkness to Light and so to Christ whom ye must come to know Christ the Head And did not the Heavens open so that Steven saw Christ by the Holy Ghost at the Right Hand of God And what Body was that that some did Eat as the Apostle saith as ate and drank Vnworthily nor discerning the Lord's Body and then must not the Lord's Body be discerned by True Believers and was not this after Christ was Ascended And the Ground of R. W. and the persecuting Priests is They would neither have Christ nor his Light to be within them nor to feed upon his Heavenly Bread which cometh from Heaven which he calleth his Flesh nor drink his Blood which is the Saints Food upon which they Live And the Jews said of Christ How can we eat his Flesh and so persecuted the Apostles which were of his
Apostles did And the Ministers of Christ are Ministers of the Spirit though their Bodies be Visible while they be upon Earth And we never said That Outward Assemblies or Outward Men which did eat Outward Bread and Wine which is Visible were Invisible this is a Lying Charge from a Lying Spirit But the Baptism with the Holy Ghost and with the Spirit which is the Baptism of Christ we charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests to prove that Visible and by Scripture But whom hath R. W. Converted in New-England who are his Assembly if he cannot shew them his Epistles as the Apostles could then he is gone away from the Institutions of the Lord Jesus Christ and his Messengers c. and cometh under his own Charge and not we And where is the Assembly of R. W.'s and with whom And we tell R. W. that he must come to Repentance from his Dead Works and Faith towards God before he cometh to know the Christians true Religion And whereas R. W. speaketh of the Two Doctrines of Laying on of Hands and of Baptismes concerning the Circumstances of which God is pleased to permit his Children lovingly differing and discussing c. Answ. If these things Baptism Laying on of Hands c. Anointing with Oil and Washing the Saints Feet be laid aside and practised not by R. W. and his New-England-Priests and if that were Institutions and delivered by Christ and his Apostles for practice in worship or doctrine to be held up in the Church Then if you be gone from the practice of these things then are you fallen and gone away from the Institutions of the Lord Jesus Christ delivered by him his Apostles and Messengers and so fallen into that which thou chargest the Quakers with and so proved thy self a HYPOCRITE to Charge others with Neglect of that which thou dost not practise thy self R. W. Thou say'st Repentance it was an Heavenly and Saving Work of God upon the Soul c. and it was preach'd by Moses and the Prophets by John Baptist by Christ Jesus and his Apostles Luke 24. And Christ sent his Apostles to preach the Gospel to all Nations c. Answ. This disproveth R. W.'s Charges against us For as the Lord hath commanded us to preach Repentance yea in New-England as the people well knoweth yea and to himself as he hath confest and to other Nations but he and his New-England Priests like a Company of Hard-hearted Jews stopped their Ears to it But doth R. W. and the New-England-Priests go into all Nations and preach Repentance and the Gospel according to his own Charge if not he and the New-England-Priests are gone away from the First Institution of Christ his Apostles and Messengers and your Repentance is no more than the Papists thou speakest on who remain in your Persecuting Spirit Vnrepented of So it 's no true Repentance and your principle and profession is no sound principle or profession whilst thou wouldst have God's people PVNISHED and the New-England Priests Persecute them Those Christians that are come to true Repentance they Love one another and they Love Enemies and their Repentance is beyond yours and the Scribes and Pharisees which do Persecute So it 's clear that thine and the New-England Professor's Repentance is no true Repentance whose Hands are full of BLOOD and Cruelty and whose Tongue is full of Persecution And R. W. Thou say'st The Protestants protested against this Repentance of the Papists and Quakers Answ. And why against the Papists but is it not clear that R. W.'s and his New-England-Priests and Professors Repentance is but like the Papists Saul's Ahab's and Pharaoh's and the Philistians and Judas's For have not ye Protestants in Newâ—England manifested your Swords and Staves against the people of God call'd Quakers that have warn'd you to Repent and HANG'D BVRNT with an HOT IRON CVT OFF EARS and SPOIL'D the GOODS of the people of God and your Repentance is not come so far as Judas's was to make Restitution of the GOODS you have SPOIL'D And because R. W. liveth under a Government where he cannot have the Magistrates to punish us yet he saith he desireth that we might be punisht So it seemeth he wanteth Magistrates yet we must be Punisht though it be in Matter of Conscience But Christ and the Apostles give him no such Command and therefore his Repentance is a false Repentance and he is out of the Spirit that Christ and the Apostles were in which was to Love Enemies Overcome Evil with Good if there were such a thing And it 's plain and true that the Church of New-England is the Whore because the BLOOD of the Saints is found in her But God will reward her and them that are in her and cry her up And R. W. Thou say'st For all their Craking of Fear and Trembling c. there hath appeaâ—ed no Sense of Godly sorrow c. and Brokenness of Heart in them for their Sinful Nature c. but immediately upon their Bowing down to Satan and Owning him as a Light and Christ and Spirit within c. Answ. R. W. Thou in the Spirit of Horrid Blasphemy against Christ his Spirit and Light within art not like to be Sensible of our Sorrows and Brokenness of Heart And here hast not thou manifest thy self an Vn-repented Man worse than Judas For did ever Judas or the Papists nay the Turks call the Lord Jesus Christ the Only-Begotten Son of the Father who is full of Grace and Truth who saith himself he is the Light of the World did they ever call Christ and his Light and his Spirit Satan and they that Bowed down to Christ a Bowing down to Satan O Blasphemer what an Age of Darkness and Blasphemy are the New-England-Priests come into that hold â—orth such a Doctrine And here is it not clear let all that fear God see how R. W. is Degenerated and his New-England-Priests if this be their Doctrine from the Doctrine of the Apostle as he falsly chargeth the Quakers For the Apostle turn'd people from Darkness to Light c. this he confessed in his Examination as may be seen in the Acts and open'd the Eyes of the Blind c. and after that he had preach'd Christ's Death and Resurrection and at the Right Hand of God and many come to believe he preach'd Christ within them except they be Reprobates and told them that the Light that shined in their Hearts gave them Knowledge And so thou goest on with many false Accusations which are Answered in other places And R. W. Thou say'st VVhy should they say Thee and Thou to the Aged Learned Holy and High Ans. This R. W. bringeth that we are gone from the Institutions of Christ and his Apostles as in pag. 114 but we Charge R. W. and the New-England-priests where Christ and the Apostles instituted that we should say YOV to a Single person But who are these Learned Holy and High Is it R. W. and his New-England-priests that
set themselves in the place of God and call themselves Holy and High but it is himself that is the Aged And was not our patience manifest in bearing thy Cankcred Spirit which utter'd forth all these railing words against us let the people Judge R. W. And thou say'st Why should they not sâ—t Silent even Scores and Hundreds of them possessed with a dumb Spirit as in a Form and Order of Christian worship waiting for the Spirit Answ. R. W. Had better been Silent who hath brought forth such an Evil work and to have VVaited upon Christ as we do who speak as the Spirit giveth us Vtterance Which was the practice of the Church of the primitive Times which thou art erred from and now scoffingly callest Dumb Spirit because thy Railing Spirit were not fed with words according to thy Will And this is a False Charge of thine VVe wait for the Spirit But we VVait for the Signification and Motion of the Spirit for the Holy men of God spoke as they were Moved by the Holy Ghost But thou say'st There is no Voice nor Motion within that is to be turn'd to lissen'd to or hearken'd to in Heavenly Things as page 83. And now Is not R. VV. gone into the Darkness and from the VVay of all the Holy Prophets and Holy Apostles and Holy Men of God that Spoke when they were Moved by the Holy Ghost And is not R W. in the Steps of the Jews that Christ speaketh to that had neither heard the Voice of the Father at any time nor seen his Shape R. W. Thou sayst The Protestants both English French and Dutch have manifested against the Papists and therein against the Quakers That Repentance is a Turning of the whole Soul from all Sin as Sin to all of God as God Answ. What must we infer from his words in this place If that R. W. and his New-England-Priests and others be Turn'd so from all Sin by the Repentance to God as God that they are as Pure as God as Holy as God as Righteous as God and yet he findeth Fault with this in the Quakers But we must try R. W. by his Fruits and his Protestants especially in New England if their Repentance and his be not like to the Papists and how dare R. W. speak of this Repentance when he Blasphemeth so much against the Light of Christ and calleth it an Idol and a Frantick Light But that which he casteth upon us is come upon himself who like the Pharisees of Old their Conversion and Sin is from one Sin to another and their Swelling Pride of a Dropsie and Tympany c. as he scoffingly speaketh of of his Conceited Faith Repentance Justification Sanctification Mortification c. all this he might have applied at home and to his New-England-Priests who all along proveth himself and his New-England Professors to be the very people in the things he Chargeth upon us And it were well if ye could see nothing but Hell and Damnation in your selves as thou speakest of but this ye cannot See until ye come to the Spirit and Light of Christ which thou callest Blasphemously an Idol and a Fancy and therefore art not like to See the true Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ and his Light And thou sayst R. W. How do they Superciliouâ—â—y and Pope-like belch out as from Hell God I thank thee that I am not like these Publicans Answ. R. W. and his New-England-Priests might have kept this at home with his superciliouâ—â—y as he calleth it if he had found such a word in G. F.'s Book he would have roar'd and made some work at it and shewn it in print but Roger hath not hit our Conditions but himself And R. W. Thou sayst How instantly do they rail revile condemn and curse breath out Fire c. as Fire Brimstone from the mountains in Sicily c. against all that oppose them far from the Teaching of Christ and his first Messengers as Lambs c. Answ. Let the Sober Reader look in R. W.'s Book and see how he Condemneth himself and his Practice But how doth R. W. Rail against the Papists and Mahomet yea Protestants too as Formal and hath not R. W. and his New-England-Priests done more than Breathing out Fire from the Mountains of Sicily who have Hang'd and Burnt with an Hot Iron O! he and they might shame if they had any in them thus to upbraid the People of God called Quakers and to tell them they be in Cain's Nature and Core's and Balaam's and the Pharisees and Jezabel's and the Whore's that drinketh the Blood of the Saint's when Yâ— have done it and persecute for Religion like Nebuchadnezar this is not Railing And to tell R. W. when he calleth the Light of Christ an Idol and a Fancy and tellest him he is a Blasphemer this is not Railing And when R. W. saith A Bowing to Christ his Light and Spirit is a Bowing to Satan as in pag. 116. to tell him he is a Blasphemer against Christ's Light and Spirit this is not Railing But we do not matter what he and the New-England-Priests say against us but it woundeth our Souls and Spirits to hear the Son of God in whom he is well pleased to be thus blasphemed by such that falsly calleth himself a Christian And Christ did not Rail when he cried Wo against the Blind Scribes and Pharisees calling them Whited Walls and said They were of their Father the Devil nor the Apostles who called such as he Evil Beast and Slow-Bellies and cried Wo against such as went into the Way of Cain Neither did they Rail against Elymas and Simon the Sorcerer which Spoke Truth unto them But thou that givest us Names to the Lambs and Children of God and hast no Motion within of Heavenly things of Supernatural Light art degenerated from the Spirit and Practice the Saints were in in the Primitive Times I and J. B. do maintain and preach true Repentance towards God and Faith in Christ Jesus as the Apostles did And thou sayst He continued above half an hour though not so long as W. Edmondson in preaching this Doctrine But why did'st not set it down and thou confessest They delivered many holy Truths of God p. 119 R. W. Thou goest about to Prove Our Faith is False Answ. But we shall see if R. W. hath not prov'd his own and his New-England Priests and professors Faith contrary to Christ's and the Apostles and the Faith of God's Elect which Christ Jesus is the Author and Finisher of And is not R. W. erred from this Doctrine and Faith who maintaineth with Fr. Duke The Scripture to be the Ground of Christ's Faith and the Saints pag. 102 103 104. and so erred from the Apostles in the Primitive Times who said Look unto Jesus the Ground Author and Finisher of Faith He did not bid them Look to the Scripture the Ground Author and Finisher of Faith but to Christ. And R. W. thou sayst That thou wouldst demonstrate
Spirit and have drunk the BLOOD as they did in Queen Mary's Days c. And had those Martyrs been in your Days Men and Women that preached Christ ye would have served them as ye serve us now And Our MARTYRS of IESUS will be Recorded to POSTERITY against you for the Martyrs bore this same Testimony in many things as we do And again thou speakest over and over of our Women going stark Naked but this is Answered fully in other places R. W. Thou say'st Thou wonderest how any Godly Soul how any Learned c. who have studied the Primitive Copies of Hebrew and Greek Scriptures can yoke with such rude Bablings and Repetitions of simple ignorant Praters Answ. R. W. might very well have applied this to himself for let him look back and the honest Reader and see his Simple Repetitions and Ignorant Prating over and over and therefore are we constrained to speak the same things over and over and then in some places we have left the same things because we have Answered them so often And so its true I do not know where Any Godly Soul either in New-England or here doth Join with R. W. for he hath not discovered what Fellowship he is of R. W. Thou say'st The Hebrew Greek and Latin c. which Helps most of the Leaders of the Quakers want Answ. But what Fruits have either the Papists or R. W. and his New-England-priests brought forth by these Helps seeing ye are found in the Spirit that Crucified Christ What Help was the Latin to the Romans when they persecuted the Martyrs of Jesus in the Ten Persecutions What Help was the Hebrew to the Jews who Crucified Christ What Help was the Greek to the Grecians seeing Christ faith It is the Spirit of Truth that leadeth into all Truth and No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God and No Man knoweth God but by Revelation And therefore what Helps are those Natural Languages to any people concerning their Salvation But R. W. hast not thou been poring and doting about the Natural Languages till at last thou art grown so dark with thy Helps that thou callest the Light of Christ an Idol and a Fancy And if we must study the Hebrew Greek and Latin as thou hast done 't is to no purpose and may be some of the Quakers know these Languages better than thou R. W. Thou tellest a great Story of the Ranters and thou seemest to Join the Quakers with them but thou canst not when the Lord hath separated them by his Holy Spirit where thou say'st Thou hast known the Ranters almost Sixty Years and thou say'st p. 28. The Ranters are but the Quakers Vgly Child and Daughter and Rantism rose from their Bowels and then again thou say'st p. 27. The Quakers are but a New-upstart Party or Faction risen up little above 20. Years since in the Northern Parts of England Lancashire Answ. Now let but the Reader read his pages and see his Confusion and Contradictions and how he hath Lost himself in his Accounts in proving the Ranters the Quakers Daughter who confesseth to his own Knowledge He hath known the Ranters nigh 60. years ago and saith The Quakers are but a New-Upstart Faction little above 20 Years since so he hath made the Child the Daughter according to his own Knowledge nigh 40. Years Elder then the Mother This is like the Rest of his doting Proofs to prove our Religion false And as to the Adamites and Monstrous Religion thou might'st have kept that to thy self which the Spirit of God abhorreth R. W. Thou say'st These Moderate Times have not driven the Quakers to bow down to their Spirit for Fear of Persecution c. Answ. This ye know well enough in New-England where it concerned our Lives in the Heat of your Persecution we could not Bow to your Image no more then the Three Children could Bow to Nebuchadnezzar's R. W. Thou say'st Some are false and rotten in their Profession and ready to fall and tumble when any strong Wind of Temptation blows upon them Answ. This is the New-England-Priests and Professors and R. W.'s own Condition For how did'st thou stand in Boston-Colony And how did ye stand in New-England And how have ye Received God's Servants but with your WHIPS and GALLOVSES c. And so the Lord hath tried your spirit and we have stood your Tempests and Winds of Persecution and did not Tumble down And Christ bids his Disciples Take heed of the Leaven of the Scribes and Pharisees Truly so his Disciples must still of you who are found in that Leaven And many things thou writest here which thou might'st have applied to thy self And R. W. Thou sayst They that are taken by the Quakers Bait are such as never Loved truly the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity as the Scripture speaketh neither within nor without c. Answ. This is like the Rest Roger for we declare None can Love the Lord Jesus Christ in Sincerity and in Truth as the Scripture speaketh on within and without but such as own the Light of Christ which he hath enlightned them withal and believe in his Light Then there is a Belief in the Heart and with the Mouth a Confession is made to Salvation and this is not Opposite to Christ without as thou falsly speakest And thou say'st And some will plead with Christ at the Last Day c. Yea R. W. that will be a Sad Day to thee when thou art rewarded according to thy Works who call'st his Light an Idol and a Fancy R. W. Then thou say'st I told the Quakers that their Theora John pretended to write after the Spirit c. a Volumn in Hebrew c. Answ. What is this Why dost thou call him Our Theora John when he never was no Quaker But this is like the rest of thy Proofs And then goest on with thy If 's and thy And 's to no purpose R. W. Thou say'st It was a famous Principle of the first New-England Reformers viz To be Christianly careful that their members gave Christian Evidence so far as Godly Eyes of Charity could reach of the truth of their Conversion and turning unto God which thou say'st for ought thou knowest is not changed by their Successors Answ. Which if so that the Successors Evidence be the same that the First New-England Reformers was then it cannot be the Evidence of a True Christian as witness their Fruits of Persecution and Cruelty in BLOOD-SHED which never was an Evidence of a true Church of the true Lord Jesus Christ but the Evidence of the false Church the Whore that drunk the Blood of the Saints as the Church of New-England hath Evidenced and proclaimed to Christendom and the Indians also R. W. saith That our Religion Principles and Practice arise to no higher then what a Reprobate may attain unto Answ. What! because New-England's Religion Principle and Practice has risâ—n no higher then what a Reprobate may attain
Pope and neither King nor Governour are offended at it So R. W. hath proved the New-England-priests and himself like the Pope and not the Quakers with his Hat and Knee R. W. Thou say'st That the Pope sits in the Temple of God as over the Churches and Consciences c. Answ. So doth R. W. and his New-England-priests BRANâ— HANG WHIP and SPOIL the GOODS of such as will not Bow to the Image of their Religion c. R. W. And thou say'st That We do not regard as the Apâ—stle and the Bereâ—ns the Holy Scripture Answ. This is false for we trying you by the Scriptures maketh you so to Rage whose words and practice is Contrary to them and therefore you cry so often for Meanings And it is the Spirit of Truth that proceeds from the Father and Son that leadeth into all Truth and leadeth us into the Truth of the Scriptures AND why should not we send Word to our Friends of Coming into the Country c. this doth Torment thee Yea and the Lord will Torment you more who is gathering his people and drawing them to his Son and bringing them from your Barren Mountains and he has set his Shepheard over them Christ Jesus Read Ezek 34. how ye have Marr'd Pastures and Foul'd Springs and Thrust the Sheep with your Shoulder And R. W. is offended because our Meetings are Established in New-England And thou tell'st of Laws Papers and Decrees but thou hast not produced them And it was always our Practice as thou scoffingly say'st There was not Liberty for all to speak as the Spirit gave them Vtterance till G. F. came into New-England That is false And our Vnity stands in the Holy Spirit of God which is the Bond of peace if any go from it they are reproved And why did'st not thou produce the Decrees thou say'st G. F. gave forth of loosing from that brutish and dogged Behaviour c. and commanding them to be more Sociable and Man-like Answ. This is Untruth for G. F. gave them no such Command this is a base Reflection upon thy Neighbours for they were Sociable and Manlike afore And as for brutish and dogged Roger may keep at home for he had not so much Civility as to speak to G. F. when he was at Providence but snarling behind his back Base and Vn-manlike And did not we Bow and Vncover our Heads in Prayer c. before G. F. came to New-England R. W. But thou say'st of G. F. uncovering his Head and Bowing to the people and passing through the midst of them with his Hat in his Hand with much Respect and Civility and he blames others that did not so c. Therefore thou Concludest that either the Former Spirit or the Latter is not of God Answ. According to thy forged Lies or false Reports Neither did G. F. Vncover his Head nor Bow to the people when he past through them it is not his Practice though he might take his Hat in his hand when he was Hot and walked through the people And G. F.'s putting off his Hat was in Reverence to the Lord the God of Heaven and not to Man R. W. Thou say'st The Pope lifts up himself as God over the Scriptures and He is Sole Judge c and dispenseth of Oaths and Marriages c. Answ Might not R. W. have kept this at home with his New-England-Priests that They must be the Interpreters of the Scriptures and so Over the Scriptures For doth not R. W. cry out against us for Want of Meanings and saith We take it Literally and we are Fools and Silly and will not own your Meanings And therefore do not thou claim the power of the Expounding as the Pope doth AND are not the New-England-Priests and Professors both the Dispensers of Oaths and Marriages Pope like But we neither Swear nor Marry none but are Witnesses to them R. W. For dost not thou say We admit of no Interpreter but Our selves Answ. Nay R. W. It is not Self that Interprets Scripture we tell thee they were given forth from the Holy Ghost and it is the Holy Ghost that leadeth into all Truth of them which the Papists and ye cannot endure to hear of and so are of one Birth that persecutes him that is born after the Spirit R. W. And thou say'st That we said We would be tried by the Scriptures and yet thou say'st We admit of no Interpreter c. Answ. Then the Scripture it self is not the Trier but the Meaning which the Interpreter giveth must be the Judge according to thy sense How is the Scripture the Judge then as thou say'st And so the Meaning is set up and not the Spirit and this makes the Confusion in the whole World and is not this One with the Pope And we say The Spirit of God is the Interpreter of its own words that gave them â—orth R. W. And thou say'st over and over That the Papists and Quakers said that there would be no Loss if the Scriptures were gone out of the World Answ. These are but thy own words to prove thy false Charges that thou say'st We most horribly and hypocritically trample the Scriptures under our proud Feet R. W. And whereas thou say'st Thaâ— the Quakers and Papists most Insultingly lift up themselves against the Servants and Children of God all the World over that bow not to their Images Answ. R. Williams hath mistaken himself it 's he and the New-England-Professors and the Papists for never did the Quakers force any to their Religion by WHIPS c So they are Brethren in Iniquity And so the tender Babes have been TORN and received MARKS in their Backs with your WHIPS and the BRAND with your Hot Iron and your CVTTING OFF EARS and your Immodest STRIPPING of Women and Maidens at your Whipping-posts NOW we do Charge R. W. and all his New-England-Priests where ever Christ or the Apostles or the Church in the Primitive Times did Strip Men and Women Young and Old as ye have done O! ye have been a Shame to Christianity among the very Indians R. W. saith And say not the Quakers as the Pope c. All that believe not in their pretended Light their Repentance Holiness Zeal Preaching c. is nothing Answ. The Papists do not own the Light for Papists do not believe in the Light that lighteth every Man that cometh into the World no more than thou and you of New-England And so in this thou canst not compare us with the Papists but thee that callest the Light of Christ which Christ bids us Believe in that we may become Children of the Light an Idoâ— and a Fancy But thou and they that do so are in a blind Zeal and cannot see Repentance And what is your Holiness and Preaching good for without the Light of Christ that shineth in the Heart that should give the Knowledge of him AND we do profess and preach Christ that Died without the gates of Jerusalem without us and yet is
read the Fourth Charge as willing to be out of Pain Answ. R. W. thou appearest to be Light Frothy Scoffing and Scornful and not like an Aged Man that should be a Good Example to the Younger And so thou hast plainly proved thy self and the New-England Priests to be the Swellers thou speakest of in the Third false Charge at Providence exercised with Pride and that your Religion Principles and Practice rise no higher than what a Reprobate may attain unto Who hatest and scoffest at the Light of Christ and callest it an Idol which thou must believe in before thou art a true Christian or else it will be thy Condemnation R. W.'s Eleventh False Charge The Religion of the Quakers is more Obstructive and Destructive to the Conversion of Souls and People than most Religions that are at this Day extant in the World Answ. Our Religion is the pure Religion and undefiled which was in the Apostles Days and thy Religion and the New-England-Priests that callest the Light of Christ a Fancy which John was a Witness to and Christ said Believe in is Destructive to people both to Conversion and Salvation For how can they see Christ their Salvation without the Light of Christ And how can they see the True Religion from the False without the Light of Christ And therefore we tell thee without the Light of Christ thou knowest neither our Religion nor thy own nor others in the World which in thy Darkness thou would'st seem to be a Judge of AND then to prove thy false Charges thou bring'st us a great Story and Tale of the Pagans and the Pope's and Mahomâ—ts Worship and the Jews Who art as Ignorant of theirs as thou art of the true Worship Christ set up above Sixteen Hundred Years since R. W. And thou tellest How the Protestants have revolted and separated themselves from the Papists and have cried up the Lord Jesus in the Scriptures Answ. But how is R. W. and the New England-Priests revolted and separated from the Popes when they are found in their Envious BLOODY Spirit And how doth R. W. cry up Christ in the Scriptures Is Christ in the Scriptures to wit in the Writings Christ saith They testify of him and what Sense is this to say Ye cry up Christ in the Scriptures The Apostles and the Quakers Preach Christ at the Right Hand of God which the Scriptures testify of And Christ saith And it is Written of me he doth not say He is in the Scriptures And the Apostle doth not say Christ is in the Scriptures if he doth let us see where it is Written and keep to the Form of sound VVords R. W. And then thou tell'st us a Story of the Episcopalians and Presbyterians and Independants c. Answ. As though R. W. was a Judge of all these and many others and yet denieth any Voice or Motion of Heavenly things within himself and calleth the Light of Christ an Idol Yet in all this he hath not discovered his own Religion and what he is of himself for we do not understand that he is setled or joined with any of these Protestants Religion in any way of VVorship except by his Slanderous Book he may get into Favour with some Loose and Persecuting Spirits R. W. And thou say'st Those Religions differ each from the other as the Quakers do from the Papists Answ. And doth not R. W. himself differ with them all And R. W. if the Papists and the Quakers differ dost thou say so which wa st making us one all this while R. W. And thou say'st That we are more Destructive to the Souls of Men than the Papists who wildly profess all Ordinances and Ministers to be Invisible and yet are found to be as Visible and Open as any Answ. Here is a false Charge we never profess'd but the Bodies of the Saints and Ministers were Visible but being Able Ministers of the Spirit the Spirit is Invisible And we do believe thou hast more Love to the Papists than to us and that we are more Destructive to thine and your Hypocritical VVay and VVorship than the Papists But as for Destructive to the true Religion and the Souls of People this the New-England-professors and thou might have applied at home who call'st the Light an Idol by which Light they should see their Sins and know their Saviour that died for their Sins and saveth them AND it is in vain for thee to tell of Repentance and Faith and Saving of Souls and the VVorship of God in the Spirit and Truth and knowest of no Voice nor Motion of Heavenly things within thee to be hearken'd unto All thy Religion and thy VVorship and Profession hath been but from the Lips and the Mouth not from the Heart And we never Crack't of Quaking and Trembling as thou scoffingly say'st but we do VVork out our Salvation with Fear and Trembling It is God that worketh in us both to will and to do according to his pleasure And all that come to VVorship God in Spirit and in Truth they must come to the Truth in their Hearts the Spirit of God there to mortify their Evil Nature c. and this they will not find Easie. R. W. And then thou say'st The Turks and Papists to thy knowledge take more pains in their Religion than the Common Protestants and thou Confessest they do all but paint and gild over Nature's old and rotten Posts Answ. This is thine and New-England's Condition far of a true Faith and Repentance and that thou and you cannot see that callest the Light of Christ a Frantick Light and a Fancy And did Paul that turned people from Darkness to Light c. turn them to a Fancy And R. W. Thou say'st The Quakers come not near that Care of New-England I am sure at first for the personal true Repentance and Holiness of their Churches and Congregations and in the Margent thou say'st That the Quakers Conversion is not comparable to the VVay of New-England Answ. What ever their Conversion was at the first this we know that the Church in New-England are not now true Converts they are not turned from dead Works to serve the Living God Nay they are not turned from the Cruelty Persecution and Envy of the Vnconverted Jews and Heathens as their Fruits at large have manifested it Then they are degenerated from what they were at first Therefore the Comparison will not hold between the Quakers Conversion who like Lambs have suffered even unto DEATH and yours who Cruelly have persecuted even unto DEATH Therefore their Conversion is made no Conversion R. W. And then thou fall'st a-Railing again at our speaking THEE and THOV c. and bowing down to a dumb Image and Worship c. and that we say we are God and Christ. Answ. Which is Answered over and over and thy false Charge denied for we never of our selves said any such thing but God and Christ dwelleth in us AND why art thou angry so much at THEE and
over in his Book who remaineth still in his Envious spirit Which some in New-England have done the same and have gone as a SIGN and a Shame of your Nakedness of that which ye professed yet in the Innocency of God's holy Spirit Which they rather had chosen Death in their own Wills then to have gone as they have done And God Almighty will Judge R. W. for his Hard Speeches against them AND yet for all these Sufferings and Persecution Pharaoh â— like as the Jews Outward did grow so the Jews Inward do grow for all the Persecutions of the Spiritual Pharaohs And Christ Jesus the Captain of their Salvation doth lead them in the Land of the Living whose Praise is of God and not of Man And we would have all the VVorld to know and all the New-England-Professors with R. W. that we seek not the Praise of Men and do expect no other but that they should speak all manner of Evil of us that they might fulfil Christ's words R. W. But we do perceive that R. W. is troubled That we should print our Sufferings and give forth such a Catalogue of them Answ. To evidence God's supporting Power and Hand that doth support them and to manifest New-England's BLOODY Hands though we Appealed Three-Times to England but ye BLODY Persecutors regarded it not although R. W. now in his Epistle seemeth to Flatter the KING yet in time ye may be reckon'd withal when ye have fill'd up your Measure the Al-seeing God will Reward you And the LORD GOD alone who hath been our Protector and Helper and Supporter and we had none in the Earth to help us but him and HE is the Revenger of our Cause And so we leave it to him And Deut 13 The false Prophets with the Signs and VVonders R. W. with his New-England-Priests may keep at home with all the rest that is got up since Yet the Christians were not to do unto the false Prophets and Blasphemers as they did in the time of the Law which was To run them through and Stone them to Death If so Christ and the Apostles might have Run many false Prophets and Blasphemers through that blasphemed against him But he told them the Judgements and Condemnation and the Misery that would come upon all them that sin against the Holy Ghost as R. W. is found in Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost and the Light of Christ and calleth it an Idol Christ came not to destroy mens Lives but to save them And R. W. Bringeth G. F. fol. p. 64 Jerem Ives saying The Writings of the Scriptures may be burned but the Word of God contained in them may not bâ— burned G. F.'s Answ If he had said The Word that it speaketh of or testifieth of he had spoken proper like Scripture but to say The Word of God is contained in the Writings and the VVritings say It testifieth of Christ the Word there is a Proof to thee that the Quakers are sent of God who speak to thee of the Scriptures right as they are So R. W. hath taken a few of G. F.'s words and left out the Ground and Reason of the Matter And R. W. bringeth his words to no purpose meaning to maintain his false Position by And then thou tellest a Story of the Jews Papists Manasse Ben-Israel and Paul in his mad Conscience c. p. 178. Answ. And in Paul's mad Conscience thou and the Priests and Professors in New England and the Papists are in who belâ—eve not in the Light of Christ that ye may become Children of Light And so ye are in the Vnconverted State like Saul R. W. And then thou tell'st a great Story of David slaying Uriah and the best Kings of Judah suffering the High-places and Asa's Imprisoning the Prophet c. Answ. But did not that Prophet Suffer truly for the sake of the VVord of God And so did the Apostles And have not we amongst you Yet we tell you the VVord of God is not Bound R. W. And then thou tellest us of Peter's rash Vsing the Sword to wit the Outward Answ. But Peter did not Vse it always it hath been the Devil's Aim in you all To Afflict to Punish one another to Death and Destroy about Religion which was not the Practice of Christ and his Disciples And how can we slight the Saints or Fellow-sufferers in all Ages when our Brethren Souls cry under the Altar as the Martyrs of IESVS did of Old whom ye have HANGED and put to Death And R. W. bringeth G. F.'s Fol. p. 51 253 99. Who forbids to receive into their Houses Answ. Such as bring not the Doctrine of Christ as John saith Who-so-ever transgresseth and abideth not in the Doctrine of Christ hath not God Therefore if any come unto you and bring not this Doctrine receive him not into your Houses neither bid him God speed Now how can we Bid R. W. and the New-England-priests GOD SPEED in their Persecutions with Pen Tongue and Hand Yet we can receive them as Men but not as Christians in the Doctrine of Christ nor his Believers in the Light as Christ commandeth for that he calleth an Idol And how canst thou be Received in our Houses as a Christian And how can we Receive any of the New-England-Persecutors as Christians which have so persecuted with the Sword which thou say'st are no true Christians nor Followers of Jesus yet as Men we can but not as Ministers of Christ. And had'st thou been in the Days of the Sufferings of the Martyrs thou would'st have spoken then as much against John Fox and the Martyrs as thou dost against us as the Papists now speak against them and would not look upon them then as true Sufferers no more then thou and the New-England-priests and professors look upon Us now as true Sufferers R. W. And whereas thou say'st As it is possible for God's own Children to hold and that obstinately false Principles so it is possible for other of God's Children as obstinately to afflict and punish those others to Death c. Answ. This is contrary to Scripture to affirm That any of God's Children who are born of the Spirit can be found in such a Practice as to punish God's Children and true Christians with Death according to thy own Assertion or any other upon a Religious Account For though the Apostle saith He that was born after the Flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit yet we never read that he that was born of the Spirit did persecute him that was born of the Spirit that was a Child of God And so in this thou hast affirmed a false Assertion And so our Sufferings differ from the Persecutors as Light from Darkness For we maintain the Purity of the holy Scriptures and the Words of God there against all the vain Traditions vain Meanings and vain Imaginations of Men and say They are plain to all that have an Understanding of them by the Spirit of God And we have
then thou say'st R. W. We are not exhorted to be Equal with God in Holiness for this is to be Equal with God ourselves Answ. But Christ who said Be ye Perfect as your heavenly Father is Perfect and the Apostle said Be ye Perfect In his saying so he doth not say that they should be Christ themselves and sit down in the Throne of God or the Godhead and thrust out the Eternal God Ah! poor Mortal in the Imaginary Fancy as I may well say can the Eternael God be thrust out of his Throne Is not this Blasphemy to say that the Eternal God can be thrust out of his Throne If this be R. W.'s and the New-England-Priests Doctrine that the Eternal God can be thrust out of his Throne if ye hold such Principles of God the Eternal Living God before whom all Nations are but like a Drop of a Bucket and if they are but a Drop and yet if he can be Thrust out of his Throne by so few people this is gross Ignorance and Blindness to mention any such thing And thou say'st R. W. There is a Generation that are pure in their own Eyes yet are not cleansed from their Filthiness Answ. Roger this is thy own Condition And what Dost thou bring this to oppose Christ who saith Be ye Perfect as your heavenly Father is Perfect And the Apostle saith We speak Wisdom among them that are Perfect 1 Cor 2 6 And Paul doth not contradict himself in Phil. 3. R. W. And thou say'st G. F. and we do not know the Battle between the Old Man and the New for Satan having possession all is in peace Answ. This R. W. might have applied to himself who knoweth not our Condition which we have gone through nor the New Man that is born after God for how can he when he believeth not in the Light by wâ—ich he may become a Child of Light but speaketh evil of it And therefore he is not like to know the battle betwixt the New and the Old And R. W. Thou say'st It hath been ever known that all God's Children are like High and Glorious Queens and Empresses who wittingly endure not as the holy Scripture speaketh that such an Vgly Fiend as the Devil should touch them no not in an Evil Thought Answ. R. W. why dost thou deny here the people of God called Quakers who witness Sanctification and Redemption by Christ Jesus and Freedom from Sin here But Roger How can those high glorious Queens and Empresses which thou callest God's people who cannot endure the Evil Fiend the Devil to touch them no not with an Evil Thought how canst thou say then they have a Combate or a Battle all their Life Time and Cry out like Paul Who shall deliver me And make good the great Mystery Append p 6. How the Seeds of all Sin are in the New-born and the Seeds of all Grace And G. F. and We have Esteem and Love to all that profess Holiness and Sincerity who are begotten of the holy Spirit R. VV. bringeth G. F. Fol. p. 28. Rich Baxter's Saying where G. F. telleth How the same Author preacheth an External Word G. F. Answ Which the Scripture speaketh nothing of nor the Prophets nor Christ but saith The Word that liveth and abideth and endureth for Ever and of the Scriptures of Truth that cannot be broken and of God's Words and Christ's Words and that is not External This is not agreeable to Sound Words that cannot be Condemned but that is like his Doctrine that knoweth not the Eternal But the Ministers of Christ did not tell people of an External Word but of an ETERNAL WORD but ye being made by the Will of Man speak to the people of an External Word NOW whereas R. VV. in Answer to this saith That the Word whether External Internal or Eternal is a Simitude because God hath no Mouth nor Tongue nor Words Answ. He sheweth his Ignorance of God and Divine things for God in his Words is more truly Real then those things of Man that are obvious to the outward Changes and therefore are rather to be called a Similitude of God's words then God's a Similitude of Man's words The like Ignorance he sheweth in his Comparing of Kings and Generals of Armies which Comparison is Lame For God as an Omnipresent Being can and doth signify his Mind unto all his Children Inwardly by his Spirit which the other cannot do and therefore must of necessity make use of outward Words and Writings The like gross Ignorance he sheweth in stretching this Comparison to a Sentinel's making the General stand if he forget his Word Which cannot be applied to God without great Blasphemy Neither do we deny but that the Mind of God is outwardly express'd in Words in many things in the holy Scriptures and therefore as R. VV. saith That Christ and Paul and Apollo spâ—ke and Disputed from the Scriptures neither do we deny but the same may be done as we our selves oft do which yet will signify nothing without the Leadings and Guidings of that Spirit from whence the Scriptures come By which Spirit we are fully satisfied they were guided in their Testimonies and Disputing from the Scriptures and so are the Faithful in this Day R. VV. bringeth G. F. Fol. p. 32. Ellis Bradshaw saying The Quakers Spirit doth teach them to honor no Man G. F. Answ. That is a Lie for it Teacheth them to have all Men in Esteem and to Honor all Men in the Lord. Yet they are convinced by the Law to be Transgressors if they Respect Mens Persons And the Saints are not to hold the Faith of our Lord Jesus Christ with Respect of Persons as ye do This last Sentence which was the Reason of G. F.'s Assertion he hath deceitfully kept out and yet now hath little to say but his Saying That is a Lie Answ. Which being Really a Lie in Ellis Bradshaw it is neither contrary to Christianity nor Civility to say it is so But Reader mind but how often R. VV. useth the Word Lie And yet he findeth Fault with G. F. It is also false that ever the Quakers were against Taking by the Hand or true Courtesy though to Bow and Vncover the Head whether half or whole they are against and look upon as in Apostacy if done by any of them Neither can R. VV. prove that so to do is true Civility It is false in him to insinuate that to assert That in Christ there is neither Bond nor Free as if used by us to destroy the Mutual Relation of Master and Man Father and Child Which is false and might the same way be alledged upon the Apostle Such Respective Words and Titles as the Scripture owneth and commandeth especially under the New-Covenant we deny not if R. VV. thinketh we do let him prove it And as for his Charges of our Vncivil and Inhumane Behaviour he only affirmeth it saying God knoweth it but giveth no manner of Proof for
his Calumny And if the English Bibles and Grammar as R. VV. confesseth make use of Thou to a single Person why should R. W. quarrel with the Quakers for following the English Bibles and Grammar With the like Confidence and without Proof he doth affirm That the Hebrew and Greek signifieth no more You then Thou For all those that understand those Languages know that they distinguish the Singular and the Plural as well as the English And albeit Every Nation c have their particular Proprieties of Speech yet that doth not destroy the Real Distinction of Singular and Plural universally acknowledged in all Languages And therefore to accuse those as Ridiculous that use this Distinction is in R. VV. but a manifesting of his own Folly as likewise a sufficient Evidence of his Mâ—lice and Wickedness to declare It 's no Persecution to punish Men who for Conscience sake cannot comply with his mind or Corrupt Custom in these matters R. VV. undertaketh to prove That the Spirit of the Quakers tends 1 to reduce people from Civility to Barbarism Answ. And albeit he braggs here that W. E. and the rest in the Dâ—spute stood upon Coles and overdrive him for fear he should prove it yet now he hath Leisure enough to write what he pleaseth without Interruption He produceth no solid Reason for it The words of Paul Ephes. 4. and Peter 1 Pet. 3. Be Pitiful be Courteous we own neither doth he prove that we are otherwise But did the New-England-Priests and Professors obey this Command when they HANGED c. the Innocent Were they led by the Spirit of Christ Jesus which R. VV. saith leadeth to Courteousness Gentleness and Sociableness to the greatest Opposites Did they not in so doing behave themselves more like the dogged proud sullen Pharisees R. W. speaketh of and also like himself in his Book then the Disciples of Jesus With the like foolish Confidence he affirmeth R. W. That the Quakers Spirit leads to bring into that Barbarity which the English were wearing out among the Indians and that because they past by people sometimes without speaking to them saying They are like the Popish Saints in a Procession Answ. But is Silence become such a Crime amongst the Christians who know that they shall be brought to an Account for every Idle Word If this were all for which the Indians are to be blamed it were no hard matter to prove them therein to be more Innocent then many of those Idle Talkers that go under the Name of Christians And it remains yet for R. W. to prove That Silence in such Cases or a Refusing to comply with Men in the Common Sort of Salutations proceeds from a Brutish Spirit which for R. W. to affirm and not to prove is pitifully to Beg the Question AS for his Story of the Quakers Nakedness the Account he himself giveth of W. Edmondson and J. Stubs their Answer for it shows there is nothing of Barbarity or Immodesty in the Case And for as much as R. W. saith That such a thing cannot now be admitted as a Sign because Signs and Figures are ceased under the Gospel Answ. The Objection is no ways valued For that will not hold forth as if we were under a shadow of Dispensation typifying some other Dispensation to come but only a particular Sign by a particular Mattâ—r of Fact by way of Prophecy As the Case of Agabus Act 21 11. taking Paul's girdle and binding himself as a Sign of his Bonds to come Which Instance R. W. confesseth J. Stubs gave doth sufficiently witness The Second Branch of R. W.'s Fourteenth Position or Charge is this The Spirit of the Quakers tends to bring in an Arbitrary Government His Proof consists in these Three things 1. That God wrote Laws for Israel some by his own Inconceivable Finger and some by Moses his Inspired Pen-man for that it pleased him not to leave their Wisest Kings and Governours without Written Known Laws with Rewards and Penalties anexed Answ. What then Roger Did not God promise That in the last days he would pour out of his Spirit upon all Flesh and That all should know him from the Least to the Greatest Is thy Eye Evil because God's Eye is Good Is God's Promise become Erroneous and the Compleat Liberty and Freedom of the gospel-Gospel-Spirit Offensive and Dangerous to thee Or wilt thou compare the State of the Law with that of the Gospel Is not a greater than Moses come Is not he the great Pen-man of the Gospel Doth not he write his Heavenly Law in the Hearts of them that believe in him R. W. But thou say'st The Finger of God that wrote these Laws is Inconceivable How then canst thou understand it or them But thou further arguest If the Quakers are guided in all they say and do by the Immediate Spirit of God as I proved Fox maintained then if they obtain Higher or Lower Governours of their Spirits surely it shines clear that there is no need of Laws for them to Rule and Act by they have the Holy Scriptures within them their Teacher within them and all that they speak the Voice within them c. So I said much more might be said of Mens Laws and Writings that surely they had no need of them Answ. When and where did G. F. say That every thing that was done by a Quaker was done by the Immediate Motion of the Spirit of God and when and where did he maintain it For there are many outward indifferent Matters which true Christians called Quakers have a true Understanding and Liberty from God to do and not to place those things upon the Immediate Motion of God's Spirit within them which yet is not against the Mind of God See what Paul saith 1 Cor. 7 6 12. But a vain and foolish Argument hast thou brought indeed no Argument but rather a Repetition of thy Charge Howbeit this I say Christ never leads his people to disobey Just Laws but to fulfil them and Vnjust Laws are to be obeyed at no times yet all true Christians do patiently suffer when for good Conscience to God they are oppressed by them according to the Conmand and Example of Christ And how doth this destroy Righteous Government and Laws that fulfilleth all Righteousness Law is added because of Transgression where Transgression is removed the Law has no power And is this thy Evil and Arbitrary Government thou chargest upon the Quakers when To take away Sin and finish Transgression is the very End of Christ's Coming Roger what 's become of thy Wits Is Not to need the Law to Rebel against and break the Law and to Obey Christ the great Law-giver the way to Destroy Free Government and to set up an Arbitrary and Oppressive Government The Law is a School-master and it leadeth to Christ and all Just Government is owned in it's place But are those that are come to Christ and to God the Judge of all and the Spirits of the
of the People of God in this Age as of God's people in former Ages And God will reckon with thee thou Vngodly Vnjust Man that insinuatest these wicked things against a Suffering as well as Harmless People This Spirit thou art led by in Writing against us would BVRN us as it led thy Fore-Fathers to Burn the Martyrs in Smith-field For ye are all of CAIN'S Race and ye are found in his Steps and shall have Cain's Reward if You repent not Nevertheless thou Instancest Sam. Fisher and Edw. Burrough to prove this most Uncharitable Saying of thine But this thou might'st have applied to the New-England-Professors who have been in the Practice of it their Fruits have discovered them to the World and so it 's like they are afraid the same Measure to be measured withal as they have measured to us but Vengeance we leave to God for him to repay it And is this a Proof that we would Whip and Hang and Burn and Destroy people for their Religion Did S. F. and E. B. mention Whips Halters Swords and Faggots Were the Soldiers to over-come the Pope and his Followers with such Tools and Instruments as they are Or was it not rather to destroy those destroying Courses But Roger if this be the Sign of a False Religion what hast thou to say for thy New-England Brethren into whose Hands the Only-Wise God hath permitted Whips Halters and Swords to fall What Use have they made of them Is not this to measure us by your selves Because ye have been False to God your own Consciences and your own Principles therefore we must be so too Witness thy following words which are the last Proof alledged by thee to manifest our Persecuting Spirit they are these R. W. Have we not known the Deceitfulness of Mens Hearts fly out into greater Matters than Persecution Hasael earnestly asked whether the Prophet thought him a Dog that he should do such matters c. Answ. What is this to the Business Roger Are we Hasaels or art thou the Prophet or hast thou a true Prophetical Spirit that thou canst tell us We shall be what thou thy self pag. 204. twice confessest we are not But thou hast another Instance to prove us Persecutors saying R. W. Pendleton vow'd his Collops should fry ere he would to Mass in Q. Mary's Days and yet to Mass he went and Persecuted others also that would not bow to the Image as he had done Answ What Proof is this that we must Change our Principles and turn Persecutors Either this Instance concerns us not at all or else it must be applied thus Persecution is no more our principle now then it was Pendeton's when he was a Protestant and as he turned not Persecutor till he turned to Mass so we shall not turn Persecutors till we turn to thee and the New-England-Professors For the plain Meaning of this Instance of thine is That though we have good Principles and resolve to stand by them yet we may turn from them and Persecute our own Friends who keep to them which thou say'st was Pendleton's Case But Roger is not this thine and the New-England-Priests Case And is not this Measuring us by your selves as before mentioned with your false Rule your false Yard and that R. W. though he is not a Thief yet he may be a Thief Which he may be before the Quakers turn to their Principles and Practice For we see them plain enough and had they any Good in them we should never have forsaken them For did not ye Pendleton like renounce and deny the Hierarchy of the Church of England and severely plead against the Persecution raised by the Bishops against you in former Times And did not ye Vow If God gave power into your hands ye would not do as ye have been dealt by And have not ye done the same things and far Worse Bitterly WHIPT BEATEN BURN'D with an HOT IRON BANISHED and HANGED a poor and Conscientious people which are the Christians in Nature and the Followers of the true Lord IESUS Christ because they would not bow to your Image in New-England after ye had fled from the Bishop's Image in Old-England Like to the Scribes and Pharisees that praised the Prophets and blamed the Fore-Fathers and committed greater Wickedness themselves by putting to Death the LORD of LIFE and GLORY O Roger Williams That thou might'st yet know the things that belong to thy Eternal Peace That thou might'st yet find a place of Repentance for thy poor Soul and feel the Mercies of the Lord in thy Eternal Salvation O that thou had'st been Wise and had'st not done these things Verily thou art Treasuring up Wrath against the Day of Wrath And if thou comest not down into the Dust and mournest for these things thy Day will always be Darkness and thy End EUERLASTING DESTRUCTION G. F. I. B. A New-England-Fire-brand QUENCHED The Second Part. BEING Something in ANSWER to Roger Williams his APPENDIX Wherein he hath taken and pickt up some of G. F.'s words and some of G. F.'s Old Persecutors here and there that writ against him and the People of God called QUAKERS what he thinketh he can pick out for his own Advantage who is of the same Spirit as they that writ against us and persecuted us in Oliver's Days With a POST-SCRIPT Confuting his Blasphemous Assertions viz Of the BLOOD of CHRIST that was Shed its being Corruptible and Corrupted and that SALVATION was by a Man that was Corruptible Where-unto is added a CATALOGUE of R. W.'s Envious Malitious Scornful Railing Staff false Accusations and Blasphemies which he foully and Un Christian-like hath Scattered and Dispersed throughout his Book and calls it Scripture-Language Together with the LETTERS of W. Coddington and Rich. Scot of Providence in New-England testifying against the said R. Williams and his Slanderous and Wicked Book And Lastly some TESTIMONIES of Antient and Modern Authors concerning the LIGHT SCRIPTURES RULE and the SOUL of Man By George Fox and John Burnyeat In the Year M DC LXXVIII A NEW-ENGLAND Fire-brand Quenched Or an Answer to Roger Williams APPENDIX Wherein he hath taken and pickt up some of G F's words and some of G. F's old Persecutors here and there that Writ against him and the People of God call'd Quakers what he thinks he can pick out for his own Advantage who is of the same Spirit as they that Writ against us and Persecuted us in Oliver's days R. W. IN the 2d page of the Appendix thou say'st that G F. writeth that the Saints know all things as God c. And then thou tells what the Devil pretends he doth and offers to reveal so much to some Conjurers And then thou say'st What hinders but if the Quakers be Omniscient and know all things but they should be also Omnipotent and do all things for Paul so writes Phil. 4. c. And R. W. saith I know they say they are one with God and Christ and they know all things and can do
they confess their Light to be Conscience In this thou perverts their words and thou would'st have it so for G. F's words are The Light which you call Conscience which is the Light of Christ as you may see all along in his Book And thou calls Conscience Natural and J. B. calls the Light wherewith Christ enlightens every man that comes into the world Conscience and a poor Dunghill-Creature which never doth G. F. nor the Quakers call it Conscience nor Natural but as you call it And where did ever any of the Apostles call the Conscience â— poor Dunghill-Creature or that was Natural that Condemned Adam and Eve and is the Light which Christ said Believe in and that the Apostle turn'd people to from darkness a poor Dunghill-Creature and a Natural Conscience is not this your ignorance of Christs and the Apostles Doctrine And if Conscience stands in point of Justification or pardon of sin hast not thou here set it up in the room of Christ and his Blood for we say it is Christ that justifies and pardons sin and his Blood that sprinkles the Consciences from the dead works to serve the Living God And G. F's words will stand which the Apostle brings Rom. 2. and that which will accuse them or excuse them in the day when God shall judge the secrets of all men by Jesus Christ according to my Gospel that was that which may be known of God which was manifest in them which God had shewed unto them So this was not a Natural Dunghill-Conscience but it was something of the Spirit of God in them that brought them to do the Law of God For the Apostle saith He is not a Jew that is one outward but he is a Jew that is one inward and sets up Circumcision in the Spirit and the Heart above that in the Letter Rom. 1 19. cap. 2. throughout And the Apostle saith In the Beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and the Word was God the same was in the Beginning with God all things were made by Him and without Him was not any thing made that was made And in Him was Life and the Life was the Light of Men and the Light shin'd in Darkness and Darkness comprehended it not And John said He was not that Light but he came for a Witness to bear Witness of that Light and that was the true Light which lighteth every Man that cometh into the World and the Word became flesh and dwelt amongst us c. Now you bear witness against this Light and some of you calls it a Natural Conscience and some calls it a Dunghill-Creature and some a Created Light and R. W. calleth it an Idol and a mad frantick Light And John the Divine saith In him was Life to wit the Word by which all things were made and Created and this Life is the Light of Men and he bore witness to it that all Men through him might believe And Christ saith Believe in the Light that you may become Children of the Light John 1 12 36. and we must tell you that this Light is the Condemnation of them that hate it and whose Consciences are â—eared and doth evil And so the Light of Christ Jesus is a further thing then Conscience for it lets a Man see his Sin and his Saviour Christ Jesus that saves him from Sin and they that believe in the Light as Christ commands are grafted in Christ and are past from death to life and have the Witness in themselves as 1 John and Rom. 11. And after Adam was condemned for Sin and the Jews were condemned by the Law of God for their Transgression yet Christ was promised to Adam that the Seed of the Woman should bruise the Serpents head that led them into Sin which came according to the promise of God and the Prophesies of the Prophets and as the Apostle saith When the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law to Redeem them that were under the Law c. And so there is no Salvation by any other name but by the Name of Jesus who suffered for our sins and rose again for our justification Rom. 4 25. Rom. 5. And we are justified not by the works of the Law but by the Faith of Christ Jesus which Faith he is the Author of Gal. 2. and we are justified by the Grace which comes by Jesus Tit. 3 7. and we are justified by the Blood of Christ Rom. 5 9. And so Christ is our Justification Sanctification and Redemption Glory to his Name for ever R. W. says That after Abimelech 's and Joseph 's Conscience was justified c. and further he saith Was this the pardon of Abimelech 's Sin his Justification after the canting Language of this poor Fox and all the Foxians that I have seen and I have read all that I could come at Oh! how little do these poor Beasts seek what infinite Justice infinite Punishment infinite Payment is what Conscience truly pacified is upon true pardon of Sin and true peace of Conscience sprinkled with the Blood of that only Lamb of God Christ Jesus Answ. God said unto Abimelech that he should restore unto Abraham his Wife and Abraham should pray for him and he should live and he did restore Abraham his Wife and Abraham did pray for him and God did heal Abimelech and his Family as in Gen. 20. And thou art made to confess that his Conscience justified him from the Fact and this was before Christ was come in the Flesh and Crucified and shed his Blood for the Sins of the world which sprinkles the Consciences and the hearts from dead works to serve the Living God and whose Garments are made white with the Blood of the Lamb c. And we having an High-priest over the House of God Christ Jesus let us draw near with a true heart the Apostle saith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our bodyes washed with pure water Heb 10 20 21 22. and Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father through Sanctification through the Spirit unto Obedience and sprinkling of the Blood of Jesus Christ. And we are come to Jesus the Mediator of the New Covenant and to the Blood of Sprinkling Glory to his Name for ever and hearken to him who speaks from Heaven who is our Shepheard But what is G. F's or the Quakers canting Language which thou Scoffingly calls Poor Beasts thou hast not instanc'd it But thou hast read our Books with an evil eye by which thy body is full of darkness or else thou might see how often we mention in our Books that Christ hath bought us with a price which is his Blood and how that all dyed in Adam and how that Christ dyed for all that they that live might live to Him and that all might believe in Him who dyed for them and if they do not they are Condemned with the Light which they
of your Father the Devil and the lusts of your Father ye will do he was a Murderer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him mark no truth in him to wit the Devil when he speaketh a lye he speaketh of his own for he is a Lyar and the Father of it Mark this R W. Christ saith there is No Truth in him to wit the Devil and God is the God of truth and that which is of him or of his power and wisdom is True which thou say'st There is something of God that is from the power and wisdom of God c. in the fallen Spirits and the Devils themselves mark in them and Christ plainly saith There is no truth in the Devil Is not something of God to wit his power and wisdom Truth so do'st thou not here oppose Christ's doctrine as well as ours and we charge him and the N. England Priests to make this good by Scripture R W. And whereas thou say'st G F. meanes God himself pressed down as a Cart with sheaves the holy Seed Christ Jesus under the clods the holy Spirit in Prison for the Soul is a part of the Essence or being of God himself But that there is here a word or title of colour to any of this dirt and filth flung in the face of the Majesty of Heaven Ans. Here R. W. surely wants matter when he gives his meanings to G F's words and when he has done he says This dirt and filth flung in the face of the Majesty of Heaven R W This is thy own dirt and filth but in the face of the Majesty of God in Heaven thou cannot fling it he is too high above thee or any one else to fling so far dirt and filth in his face Oh R W that ever thou professing thy self to be a Christian should'st utter forth such words And it may be seen Amos 2 13 how the Lord said to the transgressing Jews I am prest under you as a Cart is pressed that is full of Shâ—aves and this was not Flinging dirt in the face of the Most High and may not the same be said to the Christians and to you Priests professors in N. England that rebell against Gods Spirit that they press it and quench it And doth not Christ say I was in Prison and ye visited me not to wit in his members and what must not these Scriptures be owned And doth not Christ say he is the Seeds-man thas Sowes the good Seed in all grounds and is not the same Seed Sown upon the Thorny ground c. as well as the Good and doth not this spring through the gooâ— Earth and bring forth 30 50 c And did not God breath into Man the breath of life and he became a Living Soul and is not that part of his breath c. R W. And thou say'st This Scripture Rom. 1 2. speaks of the works or working of the written Law in their hearts here thou art made to confess the truth But thou say'st What is this to the second writing or the holy Scriptures or writing inspired into the hearts by the most Holy Spirit yea or what is this to a third writing of their names in Heaven in the Lambs book of Life and what is this to a fourth writing of the New Covenant consisting of sin and a new heart a heart of flesh in which the Law was written as formerly in tables of stone Ans. The New Covenant doth exceed the Old for the one was in Tables of Stone and they had their Offerings and Sacrifices c. and the Priests Lips were to preserve the peoples knowledge But Christ is come our High-Priest which ends the Priesthood of Aron and so he is the New-Covenant promised Heb. 8 And the Lord saith Jer. 31 33. I will put my Laws in their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a People and this writing is with the Spirit or Finger of God And they shall not teach every man his Neighbour and every man his Brother saying know the Lord for all shall know me from the least to the greatest And I will be merciful to their Vnrighteousness and their Sins and Iniquities I will remember no more So the First Covenant waxeth old and decayes but this is an Everlasting Covenant the New Covenant and Christ is an unchangable Priest who is holy harmless separate from Sinners and made higher then the Heavens And so they that know Christ to be their High-Priest know him to be a more greater and perfect Tabernacle then that made with hands all the true believers in him can say he is the Treasure of Wisdom and Knowledge And such as be in Christ Jesus are New Creatures and the old things passe away whether they be Jewes oâ— Gentiles And the Church of Christ which is in the New Covenant the true Believers is come to Mount Sion and unto the City of the Living God and to New Jerusalem and to Jesus the Mediator of the New Covenant and to the blood of Sprinkling c. and to the general Assembly and Church of the First born which are written in Heaven and here the Saints did and do know the Heavenly Genealogies and their Names written in the Lambs book of Life before the foundation of the World glory to his Name for ever And such can say that the Blood of Christ ends the blood of Bulls and Goates and he the offering ends the offerings in the times of the Law and so Christ is the end of the Law for Righteousness sake to them that believe And the work of the Law written in the hearts which doth the work of the Law is not opposite to the written Law for it Judged them that had the written Law and did not live in it And the Children of the New Covenant can say If the Ministration of death written and graven in stone was glorious c. how shall not the Ministration of the Spirit be rather glorious for if the Ministration of Condemnation be glorious much more doth the Ministration of Righteousness exceed in glory for even that which was made glorious had no glory in this respect by reason of the glory that excells it c. 2 Cor. 3. So we can praise the Lord through Jesus Christ who is come and has ended the Priesthood of Aaron and his Temple and Tythes and his Services who said to his Disciplâ—s and Ministers Freely ye have received freely give And Christ is our New and Living Way to the Father praises be given to the Lord God for ever And what dost thou talk of these 4. Writings and hast No motion in Heavenly things within thee R W And then thou tells us of a New Covenant consisting of Sin and a new heart and a heart of flesh Answ. All the Believers in the New Covenant have a new heart and a heart of flesh and Christ
birth and Esau was the first birth hated and let R W. look into himself and see if there be not the Nature of Esau and Pharaoh in him that is hardned And how must God be all in all and invite them to his Supper if he doth not enlighten All R W. And then thou tell'st of God walking in the midst of his Creation with his two feet of Mercy and Justice and how he wrote the Covenant of Justice in Tables of Stone c. and how he writes with the fingers of his Mercy and Grace his Mind and Will in the Tables of flesh and hearts of his Chosen And Many offers of Bargains and Marriages are made which never are embraced c. but in the New Covenant God gives a new heart to his Chosen and gives not and is not the Covenant to any but his Chosen all the world over even to the ends of the Earth Answ. If God walketh in the mid'st of his Creation where is it if it be not in the mid'st of the hearts of people in his Light doing Justice upon the Unrighteous and if he writes his will in the Tables of the fleshly hearts then therein they do know his will and then that Scripture or writing must be in them according to thy Assertion which I question whether thou wilt own thy own words again or no. And thou say'st Many Offers of Bargains and Marriages are made but never embraced With what are they made with the Spirit of God and never Embraced Thou say'st A Marriage may be between a man and a woman when they are absent each from other But can a Marriage be made with Christ without his Spirit and belief in him and he that believeth is grafted into Christ and he that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his and then how is he Marryed And we know that God hath given a New Heart to his Children in the New Covenant of Light but they that hate the Light hate the Covenant R W. And thou say'st It is a monstrous dream of the Quakers to say That God and Christ Spirit and Covenant is in All Mankind Answ. And yet thou say'st that God is All in All. And thou say'st God walks in the mid'st of his Creation with his two feet of Mercy and Justice and therefore I query where it is that God walks whether it be not in the hearts of the Creation to wit his people and if so who is the Monstrous Dreamer is it not R W And we must tell him and them That hate the Light of Christ hate Christ though he stands at their doors and knocks And thou abusest the Doctrine of the Prophets and the Apostles who say'st Christ is not the New Covenant of Light given to none but the Chosen who enlighteneth every Man that cometh into the world to the Condemnation of them that hate it and the Salvation of them that believe in it R W. Thou say'st It 's true if G F. mean that the knowledge of God in a sense is offered to each mans Conscience in the world though more expresly and gloriously where he sends his Messengers Wisdoms Virgins c. Answ. G.F. means as he saith according to the Scripture as he brings But if it be profered to each mans Conscience in the world by his Messengers is not there then the Light of Christ in the Conscience for them to understand Wisdoms Virgins or his Messengers that be full of the power and Spirit of God or else how will God judge the world in Righteousness according to the Gospel the power of God And dost not thou contradict thy self here again that say'st He giveth none the New Covenant but to the Chosen R W. And then thou say'st But to say the Covenant or Bargain and the Mediator of a New Bargain and the Applyer of it the holy Spirit is in every of Man-kind and if they will turn to it c. and yet persons know no such thing nor never heard of it and none never had it so as to be saved by it but these Foxians c. Answ. How now R W. had none never the New Covenant but we whom thou scornfully calls Foxians as to be saved by it I cannot believe thee but that Christ sent his Disciples into all Nations to Preach the Gospel and the New Covenant and yet thou say'st That none never had it so as to be saved by it but we And again thou say'st Yet persons know no such thing nor never heard of it and before thou say'st That the knowledge of God in a sence is offered to each mans Conscience in the world and what never heard of it R W But is not the Mediator of the New Covenant Christ which thou call'st New Bargain were not the Disciples to Preach him to all Nations and to every Creature who dyed for their Sins and was risen again for their Justification who enlightens every man that cometh into the world that they might see him their Mediator R W. And then thou tell'st a story of a man having fits of the Gout and a woman having the pangs of Child-bearing yet neither of them knowing any such matter or how she had any such Marriage Covenant or Husband c. Answ. And truly thou might very well applyed this at home And why should not every man that cometh into the world be enlightned with Christ the New Covenant or Bridegroom according to John 1 And the Lord saith speaking of Christ I have called thee in Righteousness and I will hold thine hand and will keep thee and will give thee for a Covenant of the people for a Light of the Gentiles c. and they that love the Light of Christ that shines in their hearts it will give them the knowledge of Christ their Husband and become Children of Light and do know how they are Marryed to him in truth and righteousness But they that hate this Light which lighteth every man c. they are not like to come into the New Covenant nor to the Marriage of Christ. R W. And thou say'st G F. cares not for the Jews nor Gentiles no more than the Fox careth for the Lambs and Chickens but to make a prey of them though he pretends Love to all Mankind and tells them they have Christ and the New Covenant and the Spirit within them c. and he means not the Covenant of works but of grace c. he means that Christ that dyed at Jerusalem c. but when it comes too they mean no other Christ but a Spirit this Spirit will be found to be an Evil Spirit c. as one saith upon them Answ. Here thou hast published more of thy Lyes and Slanders against us to the world the Lord God knowes For our Love to Jews and our Love to Gentiles hath been manifest and our labour in the Lord has been much for them and to them and to all Mankind and not pretence as thou scoffingly say'st but in real
truth And as for Caring no more for Jews or Gentiles than Foxes for Lambs and Chickens to make a prey of them and our pretences of Soul-kindness to be Soul-cruelties this R W. thou might'st have kept at home and the New-England Priests And for telling all Man-kind that they have Christ in them c. in this thou wrongest us For we turn them to the Light which Christ has enlightned them withall that they might with it see Christ and receive him and come into the Covenant of grace and so we turn them as the Apostle did from Darkness to Light c. And where was this Darkness and where was this Light for did not the Apostle which turned both Jews and Gentiles to the Light turn them to the Covenant of Grace And the Lord saith I will give thee for a Light to the Gentiles that thou may'st be my Salvation to the ends of the Earth and doth either Jew or Gentile know their Salvation but by this Light of Christ And where thou slightingly say'st twice he means the New Covenant and he means Christ that dyed at Jerusalem and when it comes too he means no other Christ but a Spirit and then thou bring'st in Humphry Norton but bring'st no proof what he saith therefore that is turned back upon thee But where did'st thou ever read in any of the Quakers Books that they said That it was a Spirit that dyed at Jerusalem as thou say'st we mean And then thou say'st This will be found an Evil Spirit as one saith c. and this is thy own lying Evil Spirit that is out of the truth for Christ Jesus that was born of a Virgin the man Christ Jesus who suffered according to the flesh and dyed without the Gates of outward Jerusalem and was buryed and rose again and sits at the Right Hand of God and yet manifest in his People by his Spirit is gathering us by his Spirit to his Heavenly Jerusalem Glory to his Name for ever R W. And thou say'st That G F. slights the Scripture with a But It is but a Declaration of the Saints Faith and he slights he Novelty of it saying There was Faith before there was Scripture and then thou say'st It 's wonderful what an aking Tooth against the holy Writings of God the old Serpent and all the Wolves and Foxes of this world have â—ad who have more or less damned and cursed it and longed to have it out of the world Answ. We own and esteem the Holy Scriptures of truth which the holy Men of God were moved to give forth by the Holy Ghost but we cannot own them to be the means and Author of our Faith for Christ Jesus is the Author and finisher of our Faith which is the Gift of God as they that gave forth Scripture said And thy Slanderous tongue belyes us in saying What a Tooth-ach we have against the Scripture or the Holy Writings of God or that we would have them out of the world or ever cursed them or slighted them but we Esteem them and can bless the Lord for them For the Jews had Scripture of the Old Testament who were not in the Faith of Moses and the Prophets and Christ bid them Search the Scriptures for they testified of him Joh. 5 39 40. but they would not come to him that they might have Life who is the Author of their Faith But they thought to have had Life in the Scriptures as I K. and R W. think the Scripture is the means of Faith and then do not you throw out and leave off God and Christ and holy means and Author of Faith c And doth not the Apostle bid them Look unto Jesus the Author and Finisher of their Faith Heb. 12 2 and God deals to every man the measure of Faith Rom. 12 3. so let God and Christ have their Glory And had not Abraham and Enoch Faith before the Scripture was written and is the Scriptures the means of Faith or Christ or but a Declaration of Faith or is it Faith it self R W R W. And thou say'st The Jews Turks and Papists c. and Quakers make use of it the Scriptures for their ends Answ. But why did'st thou not put in thy self and the New-England Priests thou might have left out the Quakers for thou belyest them For do not your Priests make a trade of them for their Bellies or their own ends for if the Priests Means were taken away there would be little Vsing or Preaching of the Scriptures by them But all that fear God know that thou wrong'st us in saying that we make use of them for our own ends as the Lord God knows For we prove by Scripture that Jesus is the Christ and Preach him freely as the Apostles did and have suffered Persecution and Spoyling of Goods and Death it self amongst you New-England Priests and Professors and yet thou would'st have the Magistrates to Punish us manifesting thy Birth of the Flesh as it 's said before R W. And further thou say'st None can rightly use it but as a Blessed Candle Lanthorn or Torch sent down from Heaven into this dark Dungeon of the world to guide us out unto the saving knowledge of God and Eternal Blessedness with him Answ. Where doth the Apostle call the Scripture of the New-Testament a Candle a Lanthorn or Torch I say that none can Vse the Scriptures aright but with that Holy-Ghost that leadeth into all the truth of them and gave them forth through the Holy men which received them from God and spoke them forth as they were moved by the Holy Ghost and we can praise God for them who have the comfort of them and the Holy Ghost through Jesus Christ. And hast not thou here set up the Scriptures instead of Christ for Saving knowledge and a Guide and instead of the Holy-Ghost and the Jews which had the Scriptures resisted him that gave the Saving knowledge R W. saith How doth this follow that if God hath appointed the Holy Writings as means that God and Christ are thrown out Answ. As being the Author and Finisher of the Saints Faith when as you make them the Means and not God and Christ. And if the Scriptures be the Means of Faith then what Means had Abel Enoch Noah Abraham Isaac Jacob and Moses before the Scripture was written if the Scripture be the means of Faith R W. Thou say'st Cannot there be a Harmony between the First and all Subordinate Causes Answ. Yes if thou meanest the Scriptures of Truth R W. And further thou say'st Did Moses throw out God because he took the Rod in his hand when he wrought all those Wonders and did Solomon because he used so many Means in Rearing the Temple as Moses about the Tabernacle Or Sampson when he used the Jaw-bone of an Ass or Christ throw out his Father when he made use of Clay and Spittle Answ. Solomon's Temple and Moses's Tabernacle and the Jaw-bone of an Ass were not the
persons c. as he comes to see them and endureth not that the Evil One should touch him Answ. If this were your Faith and Practise both of New-England and all our Old Persecutors then we should be One with you But have not all our Opposites both here and in New-England persecuted us for worldly Maintenances which Christ nor his Apostles never did who said Freely ye have received freely give And if you could not endure the Evil One to touch you then you would be a People free from sin R. W. And then thou makest a great Ramble and call'st it Considerations touching the Seperate Churches and say'st Hath not Gods Jealousie raged against the Jewish Whore-mongers who defiled his first Bed and will he wink at the Christian-Adulterers and Adulteresses either in worship or Conversation Answ. Nay therefore hath the Lord sent forth his Servants to bid you Repent whom you have persecuted for you are fallen from the Tenderness you were in at first that the Lord knoweth R. W. Thou say'st With what Conscience can I a National Protestant separate from my Father the Pope or my Mother the Church of Rome and my Brethren and Sisters the Papists c. and yet must not be a Christian for other Souls to see further degrees of that Separation necessary I must bring up the foot of every mans Light Sight and Conscience to my last Answ. Here thou acknowledgest The Pope to be thy Father and the Church of Rome to be thy Mother and not the Primitive Church or Jerusalem that is above which is the Mother of us all but thou would'st bring all to thy dark Last and so would every persecuting Spirit and dark Conscience And why do you talk of Separating from your Mother or Father the Pope when you are found in their Spirit but the Quakers would have every Man and Woman to turn to the Grace and Light of Christ Jesus and not bring them into a Form without the power as your New-England Professors have done And we labour to bring all People to Christ Jesus and if thou callest him the Last thou hast given him a New Name but the New-England Priests bring People to their Last and dark Conscience as is manifest R. W. Thou say'st This is my main ground of my Controversy with the proud Quakers in themselves and condemn others Answ This is false for we tell them the Light is their Condemnation that hate it But we must walk in the Light as Christ Commands who hath enlightened us by which Light we see you where we have left you R. W. And thou say'st But they magnifie with the Papists and Arminians Cursed rotten Nature their Converts and Proselytes have but a painted Formal Repentance Faith c. only if they can come to their Church and Thou and Thee and disrespect all Superiors then are they high Saints and cannot sin Answ. All these be Lyes and it 's thy own Condition And as for the Papists and Arminians they may answer for themselves for Repentance which is a Returning from Sin to the Lord is not Formal and the Faith which Jesus Christ is the Author and Finisher of And we do not say Such as can say Thee and Thou are free from Sin neither do we say that they are High Saints that dis-respect all Superiours for we say as the Apostle said We must honour all men and They that rule are worthy of double honour And we do challenge thee and all the Priests in New-England and all our Opposites that thou hast quoted to shew us Where ever Christ or his Apostles for men to keep on their Hats and say Thee and Thou to them dishonoured them and dis-respected Superiors so the ground of thy Controversie is false And whether that is the Honour and the Respect that they must shew to all men and to Superiors as to say You to a single Person and put off his Hat to him and whether this be the Honour from above and whether the Honour the Pharisees looked for was not some Outward Gesture so distinguished from the Christians Honour And as for Converts of Cursed Rotten Nature thou might have kept that at home for the Converts that we own are such as are turned from Darkness to Light and from the power of Satan to God R. W. And whereas thou say'st This was the Heavenly principle of those many precious gallant Worthies the Leaders and Corner-Stones of New-England they desired to worship God in purity according to those perswasions in their Consciences which they believed God had lighted up Answ. Here thou flatterest New-England Persecutors who have drunken the Blood of Gods People Whipt Banished and Spoiled their goods because they would not follow their Bloody Spirits Worship out of Truth for thou might have said as much for the Spirit of the Church of Rome For the Professors of New-England have lost their Tenderness that was first in them and despised that Birth-right Esau-like and their Written and Printed Laws against the People of God are abhorred and make their Names stink in Europe yea and in America For thou wilt confess the Devil is a Murderer and Christ is a Saviour and did not come to destroy mens Lives but to save them and therefore it is manifest whose Work thy Gallant Worthies and Leaders have done and Thou who art joyned in a Confederacy against God's People uttering sorth thy Lyes against them in a peaceable Government where thou hast not power to Persecute them R. W. And thou say'st They desired such for their Fellow-worshippers as they upon a Christian Account could have evidence of to be true and real Worshippers of God in Spirit and Truth also Answ. The New-England-worshippers and the Joyners with them their Practice Evidenceth them in their Persecution not to be in God's Spirit nor his Truth R. W. And thou bringest Priest E. B's words which saith The Spirit of God doth not teach to judge before the time and others say Saints shall not judge while they be upon the Earth And G. F. Answering saith But the Spirit did teach the Apostle to Judge and his Time was come and he told some that they were of Old ordained for Condemnation their Damnation slumbred not and then it was their time to Judge And because the Printer mistook and put in high for their and not which should not have been in but then which was the Printers mistake therefore thou cryest Non-sense c. But thou say'st to the point The great Jugler hath taught G. F. and his Foxians to out-face Death and Judgment to keep the great Sessions and call all the world to their Bar and Judgment Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F's Answer but repeating of the Apostles words that makes him to break out into such an Outrage and Gust as he calls it Therefore was the Apostle a Cheat or a Jugler and out faced Death and Judgment c. because the Spirit of God did
teach him to Judge as before And as for his terming of us like Mugleton with his Curses when a little before in the same page he saith A Cursed Rotten Nature are the Quakers Converts and art not thou of the same Spirit as Reeve and Muâ—leton who have been as great Enemies to the Quakers as thou art R. W. And thou say'st It 's true there is a Lawful judging not according to the rashness or pride as the Quakers is but according to the righteous Judgment And say'st The Spiritual man judgeth and discerneth all things that looketh into the Cause and Nature of things Times and Persons but what is this to the Natural Death of all Mankind Answ. Reader hath G. F. mentioned any thing but the Apostles words doth he mention the Natural Death of all Man-kind or shewed any Rash Judgment here or called the World before the Bar of Judgment as R. W. saith who hath puft out a great deal of Air about it and when he has done he beats it But it seemeth he grants That the Spiritual Man judgeth and discerneth all things but who it is and where he judgeth he hath not manifested or declared and yet he findeth fault with G. F. for saying so page 80. And as for Pride and Rash Judgment he might have kept that at home and not applyed it to the Quakers And the Apostle said O Death where is thy Sting O Grave where is thy Victory the Sting of Death is Sin and the strength of Sin is the Law but thanks be to God who hath given us the Victory through Jesus Christ. R. W. And thou say'st I know the Foxians will turn this Scripture and that Golden Chain Heb. 6. the first Christian principles and Eternal Judgment into Mysteries Answ. Here again thou wrong'st us For we own Heb. 6 as it speaketh and we do believe they are Mysteries to thy Lying Spirit For sometimes thou say'st we take them literally and now thou say'st we turn them into Mysteries thus thou Contradicts thy self R. W. And that they now judge the secrets of Men by Paul's Gospel Rom. 2. Answ. Is there any such word in G. F's Answer to E. B. Priest For the Apostles words are In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my Gospel and this thou wickedly applyest to the Quakers out of thy dark airy mind and then thou beatest the air R. W. And thou say'st Therefore by looking on a man to wit the Quakers they can discern the Inward parts what each person is Answ. The least Child of God may easily discern what thou art by what cometh out of thee what is in thy Inward parts And doth R. W. think that the Saints did not know one anothers hearts when they were of One heart mind and soul c and were the Epistles of Christ c. written not with Ink but with the Spirit of the living God in fleshly Tables of the heart c. and God that given his Church a Discerning with the same Spirit in our day as he did in the Apostles R. W. And thou say'st The Lord is noâ— come saith Enoch and Jude in Ten Thousand of his Saints and now is the day appointed in which God judgeth the world by that Man Christ Jesus which Man they are of which the Word of God hath approved in that they are raised from the dead in souls and bodies to keep the Eternal Judgment though thou say'st some of their young Schollars will not believe it but they spare not to own their High Court of Justice Answ. Where did'st thou ever read in any of the Quakers Books any such Language that say the Quakers are the Man Christ Jesus this is thy Forgery for let the Reâ—der see if there be any such word in G. F's Answer to E. Bradshaw in thy 15th page And thou say'st They are the Man Christ Jesus to wit the Quakers but hast shewed no proof for it but how canst thou make the Saints to be the Man Christ Jesus Yet for all thy Lyes we cannot deny that Christ is in us and has quickned us which were dead in Sins and Trespasses as Ephes. 2. and Christ quickning our mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in us Rom. 8. and by his Spirit we can judge of such a Spirit as thine is by its fruits whose Spirit is Eternal which we received from Christ which thou Scoffingly callest High Court of Justice And Christ that ruleth in the hearts of his Saints he giveth them a Judgment and Discerning to forsake the Evil and cleave to the Good R. W. And then thou tells a Tale in Hartfordshire and termest us Like a Company of Drunken Sots that kept a Court there and had like to have brought themselves to the Gallowes Answ. But this may sute thine own and the New England Spirits best that have been Drunk with the Blood of the Saints the Quakers are clear from thy Lyes and Slanders and they do not touch them And thou shalt know Christ coming to Judgment who will reward thee according to thy works R. W. Thou say'st That the Quakers confess that Christ was a Real Man as any of us c. and thou say'st They could not give an account what was become of him at Newport Answ. There are more of thy Lyes For we tell thee as we told thee He is risen and at the Right Hand of God Luk. 22 6 9. Act. 2 25 23. Act. 5 31. Act. 7 35 36. Rom. 8 34. Ephes. 1 20. Col. 3 1. Heb. 1 3 13. Heb. 8 1. Heb. 10 12. 1 Pet. 3 22. and if thou wilt not believe those Scriptures thou wilt not believe us where the Man Christ Jesus is and yet Christ ruleth in the hearts of his Saints and this is a Mystery to thee And it 's like he is not Come unto thee for how should he when thou art so Ignorant of his Light which he ligheth every Man that cometh into the world withal for how can any come to Repentance and be Converted and hate the Heavenly Light of Christ R. W. And then thou runs on and hast proved nothing and say'st That their Pride Scornfulness rash Revilings rash Cursings Superstition new Inventions their Blasphemies and Hypocrisies Inhumanities Impudencies c. are such Answ. This R. W. and his Fellow-Priests might have kept at home for he hath made a great Noise with words but nothing signified Did not the Patience of the Lambs of Christ manifest otherwise when they Hanged them and Burned them and Cut off their Ears and Whip'd and Banish'd them did they not suffer like Lambs What was their Reviling Languages why did'st not thou and the Priests of Boston Print them for if they had Reviled it 's like we should have heard of it before now R. W. And thou say'st such that render them so far from being the High Saints and Judges of the World that they fall under the Judgment of all sober and modest persons Answ.
Nay Roger they must be such as thou and the New-England Professors are that Judge us and not the Modest nor Sober persons neither in Old England nor New and thy Judgment and the Persecutors Judgment toucheth us not And the Apostle tells thee The Saints shall Judge the World 1 Cor. 6 3. R. W. On G. F's Answer to T. C. If God please to appoint the Words the Apostles used to be still the Means of Conversion to the end of the World that then he hath thrown out himself c. Answ. What! can any come to Conversion with the words of the Apostles without the Spirit may not all the Wolves in the World false Prophets and Anti-Christs get the Sheeps-Cloathing on the Outside and use their tongue and say Thus saith the Lord and the Apostle like R. W. and those that would have cast out Devils in Christ's and Paul's Name But doth not the Apostle say He that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his Rom. 8 9. and therefore how can any Convert any person with the Apostles words and they having not the Spirit of Christ are none of his I confess R. W. and the New-England-Priests may bring them into a Form without the power from such People are to turn away as the Apostle saith to Timothy R. W. Thou say'st Is not this God's Covenant with Christ and all Christians that his Word and Spirit should be in their Mouths to all Generations Wo be to all these wild frantick Inferences which disjoyn and separate what the Most-powerful and Wise and Holy hath joyned together Answ. We witness that the Word and Spirit was and is and shall be in the mouths and hearts which thou hast left out and can'st not endure to hear of it there of all true Christians to all Generations but what is this to Convert People with a Means without the Spirit and the power of Christ in their hearts to Salvation But thou thinkest to joyn the holy Men of God's words with thy dark Spirit which were not given forth from it and wild frantick Inferences thou may'st keep at home And we do not Dis-joyn the Word nor the Spirit from the Scriptures for it will own its own Words and hath Unity with them as thou falsly chargest us to Dis-joyn or separate and all your Converting of people with the Saints words without the Spirit of Christ in their hearts is but to make Proselites like Parishes R. W. And thou say'st May there not be many Agents imployed by one glorious Efficient as in Moses building the Tabernacle c. and Abraham sending his Servant to Espouse a Bride to his Son c. Doth not rather this mad Soul throw out Abraham and Solomon c. yea his own brains in a mad proud frolick all over-board together Answ. Because Moses builded the Tabernacle and Solomon builded the Temple and Abraham did such and such things and Circumcised therefore must all Christians do the same yea and without the Spirit as Moses and Abraham and Solomon was in and thou that art without this Spirit that they were in art in thy Mad frolicks thou speakest of and Throwest thy own Brains over-board and not the Quakers that would have people to be led with the Spirit of Christ to Conversion who is the End of Solomâ—n's Temple and Moses Tabernacle and maketh his People his Temple c. R. W. And as for that of Paul telling the Corinthians that they were Gods Husbandry and Building c. and as thou say'st That Paul was a prime Husband-man and a Master-builder c. and that they were Messengers and Co-workers and Labourers together with God Answ. We know this but it was not without the Spirit of Christ this was not Saul when he was a Literal Professor like you R. W. And Paul Preaching the Lord opened Lydia's heart and Philip Preaching and the Lord opened the Eunuch's heart and thou quotest John 14. for Barnabas that a great Multitude of Jews and Greeks believed Answ. What is all this to the purpose All that have been are or shall be Converted since the Gospel's Ministration are Converted by the Apostle's Words without his Spirit as thou seemest to say are they for we know that Philip Paul and Barnabas were in the power and Spirit of God and able Ministers of the Spirit And thou bringest John 14. and Barnabas that A great Multitude both of Jews and Greeks believed and there is no such saying in John 14. for if G. F. had done so thou would'st have cryed Lame Silly and Non-sense but if the Fault was in the Printer we have so much Charity as to over-look it And then thou say'st The Lord opened Lydia's heart Then it is not the Apostles words without the Spirit And then thou bringest Paul planting Apollo watering which we do believe with the Spirit of God and wrought those Miracles by the power of Jesus but what is this to Plant or Water with the Apostles words without the Spirit of Christ for God giveth increase to them that are in his Spirit R. W. And thou say'st G. F ' s. his throwing God over-board and his own Reason and Sense Answ. Thou hast not proved G. F throwing out God this is Blasphemy to say That God can be thrown over-board who hast over-thrown thy self But thou and the Priests that would Convert people with the Apostles words and leave out the power and Spirit of God do but beget people into a Form without the power and because G. F. saith That they cannot Convert people without the power and Spirit of God c. though they may have the words of the Apostles and the Priest saith That they are Converted by the Words of the Apostles and G. F. saith In this they throw out the Spirit and power of God by which the Apostles did Convert and about this thou makest a great Rail against G. F. and say'st G. F. is throwing out God over-board and his own Reason and Sense and yet thou confessest The Lord opened Lydia's heart and the Lord opened the Eunuch's heart so here thou Contradicts thy self And we own God and Christ and use their Words and the Apostles by the Spirit that leadeth into all Truth and do succeed them in the Spirit and so are the Living Stones and built up together in the Church of God which Christ is the Head of R. W. Thou say'st There have been many Conversions to the Christian Name in these parts of the world called Christendom and then thou Instancest These Conversions the Papists brag to have effected in all the 4. parts of the world and how these were broughtâ— in sometimes by the Sword and sometimes by Marriages c. Answ. How is it you N. England Priests Professors would Convert the Quakers is it not by the same Bloody Way as Instance Whips and Stocks and Swords and are not these the Beast's Horns and the Whore from the true Church and not Christs Wife R. W. Thou tell'st
us of the Waldenses and Wicklevists and Hussires in Bohemia and Lutherans and Calvinists c. that came out from this Bloody Romish Whore 144000. Virgin Protestants thirsting after the Blood of Christ only for Salvation Answ. What is all this to R. W's purpose That people should be Converted with the Apostles words and leave out the power and Spirit of Christ according to G. F's words to T. C And Roger why do'st thou cry out against the Romish Bloody Whore when thou and the new-england-New-England-Spirits that thou Commendest are the same for where did ever Wicklâ—ff and Husâ— Hang any or Cut off the Ears of any as your N. England Professors have done And you that would have us punished are you like Virgin-Protestants who thirst after the Blood of Christ for Salvation what can you both thirst after the Blood of Christ and after the Blood of his people as the New-England Priests have done R. W. And thou say'st The Father of Spirits has stirred up some Witnesses in all Protestant-Nations to Preach against Formal National Conversions and against the Formality and Prophaneness of the common Protestants Answ. Then why art thou against G. F's declaring against Conversions without the Spirit of Christ and power of God as he doth to T. C hast not thou all along been Contradicting thy self and fightest against that which thou here professest like a blind Man or one that doteth And wast not thou Bragging a little before of the Church in New-England and now thou tell'st of the Papists bragging and are not all these thou speakest of Formal Conversions brought into the words without the Spirit and power for there is no true Conversion nor Translation but from Death to Life and that is by the same power and Spirit of Christ that the Apostles were in and the Church in the Primitive Times R. W. And thou say'st The Formality and Prophaneness of the Common Protestants all one in Life and sometimes worse than the Papists c. Answ. Roger thou and the New-England-Priests Professors may take it and apply it at home and see if you can find a place of Repentance for yet you hate to be Reproved And as for the One hundred-forty-four-thousand spoken of in the Revel that sung the New Song c. which no man could learn c. which were Vndefiled c. which were Redeemed from the Earth and which followed the Lamb c. is R. W. and the New-England-Priests and our Opposites that he bringeth like unto these in the Lamb's Spirit no such matter for if they were they would not Persecute Imprison us Cut off our Ears for Visiting our Friends in the Prisons and not bowing the Knee and the Hat and saying You to them and Persecute us because we could not put in their mouths and give them Maintenance So here they manifest that they are of the Earth and of the Bloody Whore that R. W. speaketh of so they are not of their Purity which is spoken of in Revelations neither in Life nor Doctrine nor Worship nor Church nor follow not the Lamb who saith Freely ye have Received freely Give R. W. Thou say'st after thou hast told a Story of the Jesuites The Pharisees who by Land and Sea sent forth their Emissaries to make Converts to God c. Answ. Is not this your own Work seeing that G.F. saith Th. Coll. hath thrown out the Spirit and power of Christ which is to Regenerate and Convert and say'st That you can no more Convert by the Apostles Words then the Pharisees without the Spirit of God and Power of Christ that the Apostles were in and yet thou railest against G. F. for saying so But hast not thou Contradicted thy self in saying How the Pharisees Converted when they in their Conversion opposed Christ the Light R. W. Thou say'st That Christ sent forth his Messengers with Glad News of a New Bargain or Covenant of God with the Sons of men viz. It pleased the God of Heaven not to be thrown out as this Fox frantickly barks c. Answ. Where doth G. F. say if it be him thou meanest That God did throw out his Apostles or Messengers with the New Covenant and Glad Tydings which Christ sent forth And hast not thou been barking against Papists and Pharisees and Formal Professors Converts and are not they brought into a Form of the Apostles words without the power and into a Profession of Christ without the Possession of him like you Priests and Professors of New-England And G. F. saith The true Conversion is by the power and Spirit of Christ which T. C. leaves out and so do'st thou not see how thou Contradicts thy self for were these Virgins thou speakest of Converted with the Apostles words without the Spirit and power of Christ Dare any of the New-England-Priests or professors or R. W. say That you are sent out Immediately by Christ as the Apostles were nay Priests will say They have No Call to this work to go Freely but they would find a Call to great Benefices R. W. And thou say'st For slighting of this Pearl of this Glad News or Gospel pubâ—ished by God to the world by Writing or Preaching Professing Suffering c. Answ. This is from a false Birth for we slight not the writings of the Gospel c. nor the Preaching Professing and Sufferings of the Apostles but receive them with Joy in the Spirit of God c. But it is you that slight them that do not Obey them and persecute with Tongue and Hand them that do obey them R. W. And thou say'st It hath pleased his Infinite Justice to Plough the world with Popery a Religion a Bastard-Christianity suited c. Answ. Look thou and the New England-Priests at home and shake hands with them Roger and let New-England read their Laws and read thy Book and theirs and see if you have not Ploughed worse then they these late years R. W. And as for thy saying A Bastard-Christianity suited as the Quakers is to Rotten Nature and sit to carry the world after them as Mahomet and the Pope have done Answ. Nay Roger you in New-England have the Weapons as the Pope and Mahomet have in your Rotten Nature your practice plainly declareth it For the Quakers Weapons are Spiritual and not Carnal and therefore thou do'st abuse them though it doth not touch them R. W. And thou tells of Two great Worders in the world pretending to be Christs Messengers to the Nations the Jesuites and the Quakers their faces look divers but they both carry Fire-brands in ther Tails to burn up the holy Scripture all truly holy Christians c. and thou say'st We are like Absolom Beautiful and fit to play Soul-Thieves and steal the hearts c. from the true David the Lord Jesus Christ. Answ. Thou might'st have kept a great part of this at home for we do abhor thy Lyes For whom have we wronged or whom have we Burnt except it be the Fire of God's Word
that is Entered among you and burneth your Esau. stuff And as for Burning the Scriptures we abhor thy words and did'st not thou say The Papists Owned the Bible and the Jews part of it and now thou fay'st Thâ—y Burn it how do'st thou Contradict thy self But Gods Living Free Messengers we have been to New-England c. but you have Spoyled our Goods Banish'd Whip'd and Martyred to death and Burnt our Books which quote a many good Scriptures And as for Absolom's Beauty you may look at home among your Whited Walls and fair Out-side Professors but they begin to look black with your Murdering Laws And it 's thy own Spirit 's work to draw Souls from the Lord Jesus Christ with thy Lyes as the Old Serpent drew Adam and Eve from God's Teaching and you exceed Sampsons Foxes that carryed Fire-brands in their Tails for you have Carryed them in your Hands by which you have Branded the people of God And we do Esteem the Scriptures and the Practice of them better then you R. W. And thou say'st They are fortified with the Faces of Men and the Hair of Women like the Locusts Rev. 9. such Pretences and such Illuminations and Appearances and Assurances and Confidences and Feelings of Experiences c. that it is God's Infinite Power and Wisdom c. to preserve the Scriptures a Standing Record of what the first Messengers and Churches and first Doctrine and first Christians were or else the world would fall down and adore Images c. Answ. It is by the Lord's Power and Wisdom that the Scripture hath been preserved yet we see such that have the Scriptures and fall down to Images and others to the Imaginations of their own hearts that are not in the Spirit that gave them forth And as for those Locusts that came out of the smoak of the Bottomless-pit let R. Williams and the New-England Professors keep that at home apply it and their Experiences at home but as for the people called Quakers it is that which the Lord has wrought in them by his Spirit and opened to them by believing in the Light that so they are become Children of the Light which you were and are Strangers to and hate And God hath Sealed us and set his Mark in our Fore-heads but your Mark is easily seen to be of the Beast's that maketh War with the Saints And did Abraham and Isaac and Jacob fall down to Images before Scripture was written for as the Apostle saith None can call Jesus Lord but by the Holy-Ghost and though some people have the Scriptures yet they fall down to Images But it is the Holy-Ghost that brings them to fall down to God and bow to Jesus their Lord that leads them into all the Truth of the Scriptures that brought the Prophets and Apostles to testifie against them that Bowed to Images yea though they had the Scriptures as in the days of Jeremiah and Ezekiel and other Prophets And our Experiences and Assurances are of the Lords Christ. R. W. And thou say'st Thou knowest the Counsels of the Father of Lights are very deep yea the Revelation needs a Revelation and the Prophets and Canticles and Daniel c. Answ. And thou confessest this must be by the Spirit of God c. and in this thou confounds thy self who hast been Railing against G. F. and the Quakers who saith T. C. hath left cut the power and Spirit of God to Regenerate and Convert and that the Scriptures cannot do this without the Spirit or power of Christ and that it is the Spirit that doth Convert both Jews and Gentiles to God and this is the Quakers principle according to Christs words I will send you the Spirit of Truth that will lead you into all Truth as you may see in John And so it is all this while thou hast been Confounding thy self and Beating the Air. R. W. And whereas thou speakest How that Jews and Gentiles must yet enquire with Tears of Blood after the Blood of a Saviour sure they shall not awake out of their pits of Rottenness without some Means and Messengers c. Answ. And yet these have the Scriptures and are not Converted and yet thou railest against G. F. because he saith They cannot be Converted and Regenerated by the words of the Apostles but by the power and Spirit of God and because that G.F. saith That I.K. in saying The Scripture is the Means he throweth out Christ and God the Author and Giver of Faith as pag. 9 Yet now R. W. saith There must be a Messenger from Heaven to awaken Jews and Gentiles surely this must be a Spiritual Messenger then and here he Contradicts himself and throweth down all his Railing stuff against G. F. as afore-mentioned And yet There is no Voice and Motion to be heard of Spiritual things within R. W. And thou say'st Surely there shall be no other Words in their Mouths then what were in the Mouths of the first Messengers and according to Christs prayer c. Answ. We answer Nay The very same Word and Words both in thy and your Mouths when you are Converted if ever you be Converted which now thou hast a Form of without the power and Holdest the Truth in the Unrighteousness and so that in John 17. and Isa. 59. and Act. 26. we own And the Apostles which Preached Christ Jesus said no other Words then what Moses and the Prophets fore-told Act. 26. That Jesus Christ should come according to the Prophets and He is come and hath given us an Vnderstanding and we are in him R. W. And thou say'st Therefore Fox and his Foxians that tell us They have all by the Spirit and need no Record are Thieves and Robbers whom Moses and the Prophets c. and the Apostles abhorred to think of Answ. Moses and the Prophets were led by the Spirit of God and saw Christ who fulfilled the Scriptures of the Prophets c. and the Apostle said No man knew the things of God but by the Spirit of God are not the Scriptures the Things of God And why do'st thou belie G. F. and the Quakers if it be them thou meanest and say'st that they say They need no Record which is false for There are Three that bear Record in Earth and Three that bear Record in Heaven which they have need of And there is a Record of the Son of God and there is a Record of John concerning Christ John bore Record saying I saw the Spirit descending from Heaven upon Christ Joh. 1 32 34. and the Father bore Record of the Son Joh. 8. and God is the Record of his people Phil. 8. Joh. 1 5 7. And there is a Record of the Old and New Testament which we have the Comfort of for we never read that either Moses the Prophets or Apostles did abhor the Spirit of God to be their Leader and call them Thieves and Robbers but those are Thieves and Robbers that do not hear the Voice of
forth who called them the Holy Scriptures of Truth And thou needest not tell us What the Pope and the Jews and the Turk have and the Jews had the Scriptures of Moses and the Prophets but would not receive Christ the Word R. W. And thou tellest of a written Pardon sealed with a broad Seal of a King or State and say'st What a fancy is it for a Condemned wretch first to hearken to a Pardon within to a King within a Writing within a Seal within and to slight the true Pardon in the King's way to be Conveyed from without to the Mind and Spirit within and to lose his pardon and deliverance as thousands of poor cheated souls must do Answ. The King 's written Pardon to Condemned men setteth them free but the Written in Scripture doth noâ— set men free nor Pardoneth mens Sins and Trespasses but it is Christ that dyed for their sins and shed his Blood for them and this the Scriptures testifie of that he hath purchased them with his Blood and he is the Offering for Sin And if the written Scripture be the Pardon of Sin of the Condemned World as the King 's written Pardon is for Condemned persons then all that have the Scripture have their Pardon by thy meaning but pag. 64. thou say'st The Scriptures avail nothing without the Spirit of God set it home upon us so here thou contradicts thy self And Christ saith Search the Scriptures for they testifie of me and in them you think to have Eternal Life but you will not come to me that you might have Life So the Life is in Christ and he that hath Christ hath Life and they that have not him have not Life and they that have not the Spirit of Christ are none of his though they may have the Scriptures And they who had their Garments made white it was by the Blood of the Lamb and not by written Pardons and they that are the true Believers in Christ the Light and are in the New Covenant as Heb. 8. he blotteth out their Sins and Trespasses in whom God writeth his Law in their hearts And 1 Cor. 15 3. Christ dyed for our Sins according to the Scripture so it is not a written Pardon though the Scriptures declare this And Christ dyed for the Vngodly Rom. 5 6. Christ dyed for us 1 Thes. 5 10 So he it is that Pardoneth And the Apostle said This is a faithful saying and worthy of all Acceptation that Christ Jesus came into the world to save Sinners of whom I am chief 1 Tim. 1 15. so it is God and Christ that doth Pardon and Forgive Sin Col. 2 13 and Luk. 5 20 and they that witness this their Sins are forgiven them For the true Believers are Sealed with the Spirit of God and the Spirit of God is within and hear the Voyce of Christ their Shepherd Thy sins are forgiven thee and so have their Testimony of pardon within and so come to be built upon Christ the Rock and Foundation So it is one thing to have the Writings and another thing to have the Seal of the Spirit of Christ as they had that gave forth the Scriptures and they that are Sealed with it have the comfort of God and Christ and the comfort of the Scriptures c. R. W. And thou bring'st R. H. which saith It is against the Light of Nature for Women to preach c. And G. F. Answers R. H. and saith Contrary to the Apostle's Doctrine the mind of God and the Prophets who said God would pour out of his Spirit upon All Flesh and his Sons and Daughters should prophesie So that he is a Limiter of the Holy One a Quencher of the Spirit in Darkness and this is above the Light of Nature And R. W. Replyeth and saith What is the Light of Nature but that Light in which every man cometh into the world with as the Quakers speak which differeth from the Light of Beasts c. Answ. What is this to G. F's Answer for G. F. and the People of God in Scorn called Quakers which thou in Scorn callest Foxians do not say That the true Light which is the Life in the Word which enlightneth every man that cometh into the world which is a Light to be revealed to the Gentiles as Simeon speaketh is a Natural Light or Light of Nature For this is the Super-Natural and Light from Heaven which John speaketh of in the Scripture and as God said I will give him for a Covenant and a Light to the Gentiles and he shall be my Salvation to the ends of the Earth and where doth John or the Apostles call the true Light which is Life in the Word which Lighteth every man that cometh into the world a Natural Light or Light of Nature And then thou goest on and tellest a great Tale of the Natural Light in man which is nothing to the purpose to G. F's Answer R. W. And then thou say'st It 's true that in Religious and Christian matters there is no respect of persons with God as of man before the woman otherwise then to Order Natural and Civil And thou say'st It 's true the Wisdom of God preferreth some Women before thousands of men c. as Lady Jane and Q. Elizabeth c. And thou say'st Christ appearing to Mary Magdalen and other Women and sending them to carry the first Tydings of his Resurrection to his Apostles c. and Mirjam and Huldah c. Prophecying before Christ's coming and at his coming according to Joels Prophecy his Spirit on his Daughters as well as his Sons c. yet this favour of God towards Women destroyeth not the Order which the God of Order or Nature hath set in those Bounds Limits and Distinctions between Male and Female c. Though the Holy Scripture were silent yet Reason and Experience tells us that the Woman is the weaker Vessel that she is more fitted to keep and order her House c. And the Lord hath given a Covering of longer hair to Womâ—n as a sign of covering Modesty and Bastfulness Silence and Retiredness and therefore not so fitted for Manly Actions and Employments Answ. Here doth not R. W. contradict himself Though the Apostle doth say That the Woman is the weaker Vessel and it is so known yet is not Christ and his Spirit as strong in the Female as he is in the Male For thou say'st There is no respect of persons with God as the Man before the Woman and God preferreth some Women before thousands of Men as Lady Jane and Q. Elizabeth and Deborah and yet thou say'st Women are not so fitted for Manly Actions and Employments These were Manly Actions and Godly of Q. Elizabeth and Deborah c. And then thou sayâ—st She being the weaker Vessel she is more fit to keep and order her House and Children c in Silence and Retiredness c. but in this thou confoundest thy self for these were Fitted with
up his Cross and deny himself he that will be his Disciple and they must Die with Christ if they Live with him and suffer with him if they Reign with him and his Spirit teacheth Temperance Patience and Holiness yea to deny that which is Unholy both in Word and in Thought And the Righteousness of Christ Jesus is our Fine Linnen and it is God and Christ that doth justifie by the Spirit who art thou that dost Condemn And where did we say that Our Holiness is Christ and God though we cannot deny Christ to be Our Holiness c. who deny Self-holiness R. W. And thou say'st I know the Writers of the Quakers make this high Obedience to be the Crown of some high Saints among them as the Papists do and that others come not so high are taken by the fleshly Spirit and Repent and Confess and be more watchful as they say in a Contradiction of J. Naylor Answ. These are most horrid Lyes and Reader see if G. F. speaketh any of these words in his Answer to T. H. as to the Crowning of high Saints like the Papists for their Obedience or Making their Obedience a Crown for it is the Lord Jesus Christ that Crowneth his Saints that believe in his Name and grow up in his Grace and Truth And as for a Fleshly Spirit and Repent and Confess this you may apply at home for we own no Repentance nor Confession but what is made by the Spirit of God in which we have Unity and for Exhorting to the watchful that is Christ's Doctrine And it is no Contradiction to say He that is born of God cannot sin for the Apostle John explaineth this in his Epistles better than thou can'st which the Quakers own which thou makest a great Jumble about For the Apostle saith He that believeth is born of God and overcometh the world and is not that the world in mens hearts and he writeth to Young-men and Fathers which had Overcome the Wicked one and to Little Children that they sin not and if any man sinneth we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous and he is a Propitiation for our sins and not for our sins only but for the sins of the whole World 1 Joh. 2. R. W. Thou say'st Yet again in a horrible Mystery of Iniquity they exclaim against the Protestants for saying A Child of God cannot fall from the true Grace Finally or Totally Answ. Here are no such words in G. F.'s Answer to T. H. Or how hangeth this together thou say'st They say He that is born of God cannot sin then how Can they Fall from the true Grace But what say'st thou to them that Crucifie the Son of God afresh and do despite against the Spirit of Grace and turn it into Wantonness and these are such as do not Own the True Grace of God which is their Teacher though it hath appeared to them nor do not Believe in the Light of Christ Jesus but hate it And If the Righteous Fall they rise again but the Wicked Fall into Mischief R. W. And thou say'st Here is a Mystery of Hellish Iniquity in that they confess such a Man Christ to have been and his Blood-shedding the Types and real Predictions and Figures of him a real Death Resurrection and Ascension yet upon the point by a Devilish Chymistry evaporate all these and leave nothing but a Christ within as God and Man whose Name is now Light c. Motions within Answ. As for Hellish Mystery of Iniquity and Devilish Chymistry thou may'st keep at home for according to the Scriptures of Truth we do believe Christ Jesus his Birth Sufferings Resurrection and Ascension who fulfilled the Prophets and the Types and Shadows of him And what must we not call God and Christ as the Scriptures call them for God is called the Light and Christ saith I am the Light And though Christ is Risen and Sitteth at the Right hand of God yet he doth dwell In his Saints his Temple according to the Apostle's Doctrine as you may see 1 Cor. 6. and 2 Cor. 6. And what must not God's people Obey the Motions of the Spirit of Christ and his Light and to take heed to it by which they may see Christ their Saviour and Justification and Salvation and the Lord their Righteousness and the Apostle stirred up to Perfection and to Holiness which all the Saints are to follow R W. And thou say'st It is a Hellish Mystery of the Devil to Cosen poor souls with a Notion of the Difficulty and Hight of their profession and of Worshipping God in Spirit and Truth which they say no body in the world doth but they Spirit within Answ. Our good Profession which we make is of Christ Jesus our Lord and Saviour who hath enlightned us to follow him and his Worship that he hath set up in Spirit and Truth and they that quench the Spirit and hate the Light and will not come to Truth cannot worship God in Spirit and Truth John 3.4 And this Truth and Spirit of God is Within people and thou or they that draw people from the Truth in the Inward parts and Spirit within you draw them into the Hellish Mystery and Cosen poor souls as thou speakest of for coming to Christ and his Worship And whereas thou say'st Thou toldest them of an Image in the Bed but David was gone c. but this is thy own Condition And then thou say'st That their Religion is one of the Easiest in the world Nay thou never trod the Path thou do'st not know what it is the Gallowses and Goals and Whip-Stocks manifest whether Our Religion be Easie. R. W And whereas thou tellest us What will delight our Ears and Minds to wit various Tunes of Musick c. Answ. But that which Delighteth Vs is the Lord Jesus Christ and his Holy Ghost and the Joy of the Lord is our Strength And that which thou applyest to Us thou may'st keep at home it 's thy own and none of ours R. W. And thou say'st If a poor soul give way an Inch and lets in one thought of yielding to the Voice of a Spirit within they are filled and ravished with Curious Notions of Justification Holiness and Righteousness God and Christ and the Spirit within them Answ. How endlesly do'st thou speak against the Voice of the Spirit of God in his People And the Apostle exhorteth Not to walk after the Flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8 1 2 5 6 9 10 11 13 16 26 27. Rom. 12 11. and 1 Cor. 6 20 34. 1 Cor. 12 13. Gal. 5 5 16 18 25. Eph. 4 3 5 9. Phil. 1 27 That you stand fast in one Spirit Phil. 2 1 If any fellowship of the Spirit c and those are the Poor souls that do not hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches And they that Obey the Voice of God and Christ must Obey the motions of the Spirit and the Holy Spirit leadeth to Holiness
Infiniteness in the Soul which cannot be Infinite in it self And G. F. Answereth and asketh the Question Is not the Soul without beginning coming from God returneth to God again who hath it in his hand which Hand goeth against him that doth Evil which throweth down that which warreth against it And Christ the Power of God is not he the Bishop of the Soul which bringeth it up unto God which came out from him and hath this a Beginning or Ending Is not this Infinite in it self more then all the World R. W. replyeth but he doth not answer G. F's Questions that he asketh but falleth a railing and saith That the Soul or Spirit of Man should be boundless or without limits without Beginning or Ending and cryeth A blasphemous Monster begotten of Hellish Pride the Father and Hellish Ignorance the Mother And thus Roger falleth a Railing instead of Answering And then thou say'st For Infinity and Infiniteness in that Sense can be no other but the Infinite and Eternal Power and Godhead transcending the Capacity of Men or Angels to receive it or conceive the Nature of it Answ. Did not the Apostles receive Christ by his Spirit in whom the Eternal Power and Godhead dwelt how did they preach Christ then both in his Flesh and Divinity But what is this to G. F's Question he doth not say That the Soul is God or Christ and his Eternal Godhead but he asketh the Question Whether the Soul did not come out from God that is from his Breath who breathed into Man the Breath of Life and he became a Living Soul and whether or no the Souls of the Righteous do not return to Christ and God R. W. And thou say'st It is true in a Secondary way a Posteriori as they say the Spirit of Angels and Men are as Lamps lighted up by the most-High and Infinite Majesty never to go out or be extinguished in Joy or Sorrow c. Answ. And dost not thou call the Spirits of Men the Soul now if the Lighted Spirits of Men c. by the most-High and Infinite are never to go out as thou confessest that the Spirits of Men c. are Lighted and never go out are they not Infinite then in a Secondary way R. W. This Notion dazles the most sober and steady Eye and Brain c. If G. F's Question dazle the Eye and Brain it 's like it doth thine And then thou tellest a Story of Emperours and the Sun and Moon and Days and Nights c. And thou say'st All have their Hitherto and No further by the Infinite Eternal Arm The Quakers do not deny that And thou say'st Of all the Opinions of the Soul 's Being and Rise this of Infinity making it God himself c. and this is to destroy Souls and the Infinite God himself Answ. How can G. F's Question destroy Souls or destroy God for can he be destroyed no he is a DESTROYER of the Destroyer for G. F. in his Question doth not say the Soul is God Mag. Bine affirmeth that there is a kind of Infiniteness in the Soul but what kind of Infiniteness it is R. W. hath not explained whether it be Infinite in it self or Finite And Job 22 5 Is not thy VVickedness great and thy Iniquities Infinite R. W. will not say that this Infinite VVickedness was God because he useth the Word Infinite And Habbakuk saith Ethiopia and Egypt were her Strength and it was Infinite Nahum 3 now thou canst not say that this was God because he useth the Word Infinite neither canst thou say The Soul is God because M. B. saith There is a kind of Infiniteness in the Soul And G. F. asketh Whether it be not Infinite in it self and more than all the World And doth not Job say In whose Hand to wit the Lord's is the Soul of every living thing and the Breath of all Mankind Job 12.9 And is not Christ called the Bishop and Shepheard of the Souls of the Saints 1 Pet. 2 25 and if Christ be the Shepheard and the Bishop is not he both the Nourisher and Feeder of the Immortal Soul And what dost not thou confess the Soul is Immortal and that which is Immortal is not that Everlasting and now would it be well for G. F. to conclude and to say that R. W. saith The Soul is the Everlasting God acording to thy own Argument nay G. F. hath more Charity And doth not R. W. acknowledge the Soul to be Immortal and the Souls of the Godly going unto Jesus and their Bodies uniting to the Spirit in Eternal Life Well then what doth R. W. make of the Bodies of the Saints who is so offended at G. F's Question because he asketh whether the Soul be not Infinite in it self and yet R. W. saith We use to say Hyperbolically that such and such a doing is Infinite Pride But if G. F. should have said Thou makest Pride God thou wouldst have been offended who art offended at this Question who asketh Whether the Soul be not Infinite and thou callest him a Blasphemer and yet thou say'st Pride is Infinite And we know that the Word Infinite properly belongeth to God David saith His Vnderstanding is Infinite and thou say'st God proclaims his Infinite Power and VVisdom c. Now my Question is to R. W and the Priests of New-England VVhether the Prophets and Apostles of God did receive any of his Infinite VVisdom and Power by his Spirit from above though God be Infinite and Incomprehensible in himself in all his VVisdome and Goodness and Justice And did not God say That Job was Perfect though he abhorred himself in Dust and Ashes And thou confessest that God is not only Infinite but Infinity it self Omnipotency it self VVisdome it self Goodness it self Justice it self in all their Eminencies c. But G. F. doth not say the Soul is so and if thou didst own this in deed and in truth thou wouldst not speak against the Quakers And a great deal of Rambling thou makest concerning the Soul but thou hast not Answered G. F's Questions Whether the Soul be in God's Hand Whether Christ be the Bishop of it And whether the Souls of the Righteous Christ brings to God or whether the Soul did come out from God's Breath R. W. bringeth R. S. who saith The Mystical Body may be sometimes subject to Distempers and Humours and VVants And G. F. answereth and questioneth Are you Judges can you judge of the Mystical Body which the Saints are Baptized into are there Humours Wants and Distempers in the Body which the Saints are Baptized into are not the Wants Distempers and Humours in your Bodies Do you here in this divide the Word aright or distinguish things in the Ground and speak right of things and yet ye would not be judged and say Judge not and is not Mystical Spiritual R. W. replyeth and saith W. Edm. affirmed God was a Spirit literally and properly Answ. Wilt thou say That God is not a
Spirit as literally and properly as the Scripture declareth him And thou say'st again That W. Edm. shewed but little Philosophy and Divinity Doth not the Apostle bid the Saints Beware of Philosophy and if they had known God and Divinity by it the Apostle would not have bidden them beware of it surely And thou say'st That W. Edm. affirmed that properly and really that Scripture of Wolves coming in Sheeps-Cloathing was to be understood Literally without Meaning And what meaning wilt thou give to Christ's Words are not Men called Wolves really that worry Christ's Sheep about Religion for Christ doth not say They are Wolves with four Feet and when Christ spoke Parables he said He that hath an Ear let him hear and sometimes he expounded them to his Disciples And the Scripture calling God a Father and a Husband and Christ a Rock and Christ's Believers are called a Body a House a Flock are they not really so for it doth not say They are a Flock of Sheep as outwardly or other Creatures nor an outward House c. And then thou goest on with a great Tale and tell'st What the Papists hold and what is amongst them Roger though thou and you of New-England are separated from the Church of Rome yet you are found in the same Old Spirit of Persecution R. W. And whereas thou say'st By God's holy and wise Permission the Devil sends out his old known Spirit of pure Invisibles and pure Immediate and pure Worshippers in Spirit and Truth Answ. Roger do not Blaspheme against the Holy Spirit of God For is not God's Spirit and Truth Holy and Pure in which he is Worshipped and is not God's Holy Spirit Invisible or is it Mediate R. W. And thou say'st This Spirit to wit of the Quakers being Cozen German to or Sworn Brother in Hellish Equivocation with the Jesuites c. Answ. These are thine and the New-England Priests Conditions as your Fruits have declared it for the Quakers obey the Commands of Christ who saith Swear not at all R. W. For thou say'st The Quakers Churches they are as they Childishly vapour Bodies without Wants or Distempers c. Answ. Reader see if there be any such Words in G. F's Answer for G. F. speaketh of the Mystical or Spiritual Body he doth not speak of Naturals nor Bodies of outward Families or Bodies of Nations and Cities or Armies Nor Visible Churches nor the Body of Visible Churches but the Spiritual Body For doth not the Apostle speak of a Spiritual Body and a Natural Body and so it is God that doth supply both And G. F. doth not speak of the outward Bodies of the Saints for is that Mystical R. W. And then thou say'st What known Divisions and Passions about J. Naylor's and others Cases what Envyings Cursings Apostasies and Moral Idolatry as that of Covetousness in this Colony known notoriously Answ. Thou hast not particulariz'd who they be and what is their Covetousness who is known so notoriously as thou say'st in that Colony therefore we look upon this as a Slandering of thy Neighbours for we question whether thou hast admonished them if it was so before thou told the World And as for Cursings and Envyings and Divisions thou mightst have kept that amongst you New-England Professors but if any one do not walk as becometh the Gospel we do Admonish them And if there be any Difference about outward Matters according to the Apostle's Doctrine we do end it amongst our selves according to Truth and Righteousness 1 Cor. 6 and God hath given us Judgment in such Matters as well as Spiritual R. W. And thou say'st I have fairly Collected that the Spirit of the Quakers tends to Incivility and Barbarisme and to suddain Assassinations Murthers and Persecutions Answ. This is thine and the New-England Spirits whose Persecution is known for you have proved it already And thou wouldst have us punished and yet thou wouldst not have it called Persecution as in thy 200 page Is not your Law standing by which you Murdered God's People and do not your Laws and thy stirring up to Punishment Collect or declare your own Spirit not to be the Spirit of Christ for where would it have any to be punished for Matters of Religion and Conscience towards God And so as for thy Lies and abusive Speeches we can say The Lord forgive thee if it be his Will R. W. And thou say'st I believe that I have and can further make it good that the Eternal Father of Mercies stops millions of Mischiefs in the world daily which the Natures Grounds and Principles of Men and the Quakers Spirit also now to turn and overwhelme the world withal Answ. Here thou hast manifested thy self to be of the Spirit of them that opposed Paul who said he was a Pestilent Fellow and a Turner of the World upside down And as for the Principles of Men beside the Quakers they may answer for themselves and thy Slanders may serve such as are given up to believe Lies but sober People that know us will not receive nor believe thy Lies but it will make more to believe the Truth which thou canst not stop But let the Reader see if R. W. in all his Rambling Reply hath said any thing to the Spiritual or Mystical Body which was G. F's Question R. W. And thou bringst J. Clapham his saying Men may be called of Men Masters and it is but a Cavel to deny it and they may deny to be called Father as well as Master And G. F. Ans. Thou hast in this denyed the Doctrine of Christ and slighted it who saith Be not ye called of Men Master for ye have all one Master which is Christ and ye are all Brethren and thou hast shewed thy self out of that Brotherhood And there is a Birth to be born which calls no Man Father upon Earth which thou art ignorant of And R. W. replyeth and falleth a Railing and calleth it G. Foxs's lame Answer Answ. Let the Reader see if it be not Christ's Doctrine which he might as well have called Christ's Doctrine Lame which he Preached to his Disciples R. W. And thou say'st Among other Foolish Passions and Affections haunting all Men and the Quakers especially these two are notorious viz. Pride and a lazy Ignorance these two are the Sir and Dame of most of these Wild Monsters Answ. R. W. might have kept this at home for it is his own Condition who kicketh at Christ's Doctrine that G. F. brings who saith Neither be ye called of Men Master for one is your Master even Christ and ye are all Brethren And he manifests himself to be in the steps of the Pharisees who love to be called of Men Rabbi And so for his Foolish Passion and Pride c. and Lazy Ignorance and wild Monstrous Spirit he may apply at home who doth not obey Christ's Doctrine And we know that those Opposites have written against Christ's Doctrine who love to be called of Men Masters and against us
c. And how can G. F. say That Christ suffered without his Person without the Gates of Jerusalem who yet is manifest within his People according to the Apostle's Doctrine And it was the Favour of Christ and the Love of God that Christ should die for Sinners and it is the Love and Favour of God that he should be made manifest in his People R. W. And then thou tellest a story of a King and General or Admiral which is to no purpose And the writings of G. F. where they come there is not G. F. except he be there Answ. But what is this to the purpose that Christ that suffered without the Gates of Jerusalem must not be manifest in his people by his Spirit Many may have the Scriptures that speak of Christ but if they have not the Son they have not Life as John saith And if thou owned'st that in the Truth which is spoken of Ephes. 2. and Gal. 2. thou wouldst not oppose the Quakers R. W. And thou confessest Faith is given of God c. and this Faith and belief is wrought by Christ Jesus and finished by him and may with a good sence be called Christ himself Answ. Let the sober Reader see if G. F. do mention in his Answer or any where else that Christ is Faith but the Authour and Finisher of it And how can Faith be wrought in Men's Hearts if Christ the Worker of it be not there also by his Spirit And then thou goest on in thy Story and tellst us a Story of Humph. Norton That he resolved Christ only into a Spirit c. This is like the rest of thy Slanders for we do not believe thee that Humphry Norton owned not the Man Christ Jesus but the Question is Whether R. W. and the New-England Priests will own Christ to be a quickning Spirit And as for Paul's saying to the Corinthians He was absent in Body yet present in Spirit this will prove that Christ by his Spirit is in his People though he be at the Right Hand of God And then thou tellest us a Story of Souldiers to no purpose against G. F's Answer of Christ being manifest in his Saints that suffered without And can any see Christ Jesus at the Right Hand of God but by his Spirit and his Light within did not Stephen see him by the Holy Ghost and was not that within And that is true which was sent to them that stood gazing As they saw him go so should he come as in Acts 1 10 11 which also said Ye men of Gallilee why stand ye gazing up into heaven the same Jesus which is taken up from you into Heaven shall come in like manner as ye have seen him go into Heaven And did not Christ appear to his Disciples after his Ascension and to Paul and was manifest in his Saints and will come and Reward every man according to his Works as in Revelations And thou goest on and usest many words but to no purpose And if Christ be felt in the bruised Reed and the smoaking flax and the poor in Spirit and to feed the Hungry and Thirsty is not this all within and is not he the Hope of Glory manifested within his People and doth not the sup with the Saints and the Saints sup with him the Heavenly Supper And doth not he stand at the door and knock but you will not open and cleave to his Light and receive him And without his Light you may seek Day and Night and grope in the dark and never find him R. W. And thou sayst There is a false Feeling of Christ a false Conception in a Woman and how many are bold to cry Lord Lord open for we have Prophecy'd in thy Name Answ. Truly Roger this is thy own Condition and the New-England Priests and Professors in the False Feeling and Conception that do not believe in the Light as Christ Commands but persecute them that believe in the Light and truly feel and are become Children of the Light and have brought forth the true Birth and are graffted into Christ. R. W. Thou say'st I will not say as G. F. hath said All that have not my Feeling or Working of Christ are Reprâ—bates Answ. G. F's Words are the Apostle's Doctrine who saith If Christ be not in you you are Reprobates c. 2 Cor. 13 and therefore he bids them Prove and Examine themselves and so it is every true Christian's Duty R. W. And whereas thou say'st Yet this I say as Solomon A Whore is loud and clamorous Truly R. W. thou art of her for I never heard so many clamorous Words from a Man's Mouth in my Life as from thine but it is well thou hast shewed thy Spirit which will be abhorred by all sober Men and Women And then thou say'st The Devil spoke as Holy and Heavenly VVords as Angels could have spoken yet it was but the Devil in Samuel's Mantle Answ. R. W. this is thy own Condition for thou may'st bring the Scriptures as the Jews and the Devil did that tempted Christ and oppose him as the Jews did in they days of his flesh as he being the man Christ So now thou opposest his Divinity and the divine Light which is the Life in the Word which Light his believers believed in and which Light shines in their hearts and gives them the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ Jesus 2 Cor. 4. R. W. And thou bring'st Giles Ferman G. F. Fol. 117. Saying Paul Swore after Christ and the Angels Swore I wonder Paul should so forget himself and Sin so fearfully in Swearing So the Quakers Light that denyes Swearing is of Satan and not the Light of Christ. G. F. Answers to G. Ferman Christ the Light which Satan is out of who is the Oath of God endeth all Oaths Sworn by Prophets or Angels whatsoever and who Swear be fallen into the Condemnation of the Devil And it is no where said that Paul Swore but such as thou art matter not what you speak So that spirit that Preaches for Swearing is not the spirit of Christ. But the Spirit of Anti-Christ Preacheth up that which Christ and the Apostles Preached down and Preached condemnation to them that Swear R. W. Replyeth though he hath left out Preacheth Condemnation to them that Swear of G. F. words and also hath left out That which thou preachest up to wit Swearing Christ and the Apostles Preached down So here and there thou hast taken some of G. F's Words And further thou say'st that G. F. dare not deny but the Angel and Paul Swore after Christ and yet thou say'st that Christ put an end to Swearing and that it is not said that Paul Swore and callest it G. F.'s old Song Answ. Here thou contradicts thy self for G. F. saith It is no where said that Paul Swore And if the Angel did Swear is it not said in the Scripture I will bring forth my Begotten into the world let all
word Lye and is it Civil for thee with the Mittins And we know that Christ after his Resurrection appeared unto his Disciples and that the Holy Ghost came to his Disciples after his Ascension but what is all this to the purpose to disprove G. F's Answer That Christ doth not dwell in his Saints now and that the Holy Ghost is not in them now And we do believe of Christ's birth sufferings Death and Resurrection and Manifest in people who will Judge the world in Righteousness R. W. And thou say'st That we maintain Christ's Second Coming to be Spiritual And doth R. W. maintain his coming to be Carnal And thou say'st They count all gazing fools that look after a man for Christ is come unto them in Spirit and in them he maintains his great Assizes and now passeth Judgment upon men by them c. Answ. Doth not Christ dwell in his peoples hearts by his Spirit and doth not he there Judge down Sin Evil that is in the hearts of Men and doth not he give a Judgement to his Saints to Judge the Evil of the world read 1 Cor. 5 And must the Saints deny this Judgement that he giveth his people because Christ will Judge the world in Righteousness and reward every man according to his works Nay Roger thou must feel it for belying and vilifying his people And if you look after Christ as a Carnal Man may they not call you Fools who is called the Second Adam THE LORD FROM HEAVEN R. W. And thou say'st If these poor filthy dreamers lived without food and Physick c. without procreation c. Answ. We may say to thee as Christ said to the Devil Man liveth not by bread alone but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God And as for thy saying VVithout procreation and bringing forth of Children without the Stinks of Nature c. and a great deal of such Rambling stuff which thou hast filled thy book up withall thou may'st keep at home and where did ever the Prophets or Apostles use such Language concerning Marriage which is an Ordinance of God or of Nature which is good in it self And as for thy speaking of Eating of the flesh of Christ until they bâ—come Christ himself which thou say'st is Simple Monstrous and Blasphemous c. let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F's Answer or if they be not words of his own forging and Lyes But we cannot deny our bread from Heaven for all R. W's Lyes and Slanders for which we can praise God for it as the Apostles did who are flesh of his flesh and bone of his bone And thou tell'st of Manicheans and of a Frantick Spirit As for the Manicheans these thou might'st have kept at home R. W. And thou say'st This Frantick Spirit saith Is not Christ in us how is he distinct from us what need you ask me how I do can Christ be sick can Christ do but well speaking of themselves And thou Observest God's wonderful Stroke in this world upon three sorts of persons c. Answ. It were well if R. W. did see the Stroke of God upon himself and let others alone to stand or fall to their own Master And Reader is there any of these Expressions in G. F's Answer to Tho. Moor for he hath not named any that hath spoken such words as he hath forged here And was that a Frantick Spirit in the Apostle who said Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates but doth not Christ say I was thirsty hungry naked in prison a stranger and sick c. whether this was not Christ in his members and if so then whether R. W. and the New-England-Professors have not been persecuting him all this while as the persecuting Jews did who looked on him as a Deceiver And as for the other Scoffing words we leave them they are not worth mentioning as in the 62 63 64 pages may be seen R. W. And thou bring'st S. Hamond Fol. 186 who saith What Warrant have you to go out to the Quakers shall a Man go hear the Jews and Popish Mass because Paul bids Try all things No no. And G. F. answereth Paul biddeth us Quench not the Spirit and where the Spirit is not quenched they may try Papists Jews Protestants who quench not the Spirit But who quench the Spirit and draw People from the Light within they draw them from that they should See withal then you stuff them up with Old Authors and Lying Stories as you Print abroad R. W. instead of Replying he asketh Questions Whether the Jews Papists or Idolaters have the Holy Spirit and whether they may go to hear God speaking in his Holy Promise among them c. Answ. Have not the Jews the Old Testament and the Papists the Old and New as well as thou to speak of And do not they hate the Light of Christ and quench the Spirit as well as thou and persecute them that believe and walk in it and I ask R. W Whether he can judge of them without hearing of them or reading of their Books And doth not the Lord say He would pour out of his Spirit upon all Flesh as well as thee though they grieve it and lighteth all as well as thee though they and thou hate it R. W. And thou say'st May I hear a Papist a Jew or an Idolater a False Worshipper c. when I am convinced that they speak not from the Holy Spirit c. Or May I go to worship God with them when thou believest they worship a False God Answ. If thou wast convinced with the Holy Spirit of God as we are then thou couldst not join with any false Worship nor hear them to uphold them in it for with the Spirit they are tryed and not followed in which Spirit of Truth God is worshipped But is it not Sam. Hamond's and R. William's Intent here that they would not have the People to hear the Quakers and to worship God in the Spirit and Truth Though the Apostles went up and down into all Nations to Preach the Gospel yet they did not join with their VVorships and hold them up and they that are convinced of the Falseness of them they have tryed them R. W. And thou say'st May I hear a False Prophet or be present at any False Worship but with Actual Reproving of them and labouring to reduce them c. Answ. If thou werest in the true Spirit out of the false lying slandering Spirit thou mightst Admonish and Reprove if thou wast in the Spirit of God as the Apostles were in but how cometh it to pass that the New-England Professors who are the Pesecutors and False Prophets cannot bear such as Actually reprove them And why do the New-England Professors make the Quakers pay Five shillings a day that do not go to hear them when they are convinced and have proved them and tryed them that they do not speak from the Spirit of God
of all the Saints of God in the Holy Scripture who maintained a Battle between the Flesh and the Spirit all their days c. Gal. 5 like the two Houses of Saul and David in Abraham and Isaac Paul and Peter and Paul crying out that the Good that he would that he did not c. Answ. All these Scriptures do not prove that Jeremiah and John that were Sanctified in the Womb and the Children that Paul speaketh of Cor. 7 that he said were Holy that they were Conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity because David said He was Neither doth Gal. 5. say That the Saints have a Battle between Flesh and Spirit within them all their days neither doth the Scripture say that there was a Battle between the House of Saul and David all David's days for David said All that is within me praise the Lord and his Sins were removed as far as the East is from the West Neither did Abraham nor Isaac say that they had a Battle in them all their days nor Paul nor Peter but Paul said there was No Condemnation to them that were in Christ Jesus who walked not after the Flesh but after the Spirit though he had cryed out That Good that he would do he did not but after he saith The Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus hath made me free mark me Paul free from the Law of Sin and Death Nay did not he say They were more than Conquerours and doth not he say That he had fought the good Fight and kept the Faith then he was not Fighting when he had Fought and was a Conquerour And Paul saith I am Crucified with Christ mark I AM and Christ Liveth in me and the Life that I now live in the Flesh is by Faith in the Son of God c. is not the Faith Victory And thou fallest a railing and speaking of our Conditions which thou art ignorant of and thy own and hast abused both the Scriptures and Vs. R. W. And thou bringest John Jackson G. F. Fol. 217. saying False Prophets and Christs and Deceivers many should come if it were possible to deceive the very Elect. And G. F. Answ. Yea Christ said They should come to the Apostles which before their Decease they did come and went forth from them which Christ said should inwardly Ravin and get the Sheeps-Cloathing which since the Days of the Apostles all the VVorld went after them as thou may'st read in the Revelat And now are People but coming from them to the Rock and now shall the Everlasting Gospel be Preached to them that dwell upon the Earth over the Heads of the Beast and their False Prophet and they shall be taken and the Lamb and the Saints shall have the Victory R. W. replyeth and saith That great Fox the Pope of Rome and his Foxians the Worshippers of the Beast maintains that Anti-Christ is not yet come This is nothing to my Answer And thou say'st That G. F. c. crys out Anti-Christ why he is come and gone long ago as if False Christs might not be then and now too Answ. Let the Reader see if he hath not wronged G. F's Words and see what Sense thou canst make of R. W's Words For G. F. doth not say Why he is come and gone long ago to wit Anti-Christ c. these are thy forged Lies for we say Thou and the New-England Priests are in the Spirit of Anti-Christ as your Fruits have manifested Act. 20 and Matth. 7 and 2 Pet. 2 and 2 Cor. 11 and Jude have sufficiently discovered you And thou runnest on in a long Tale of Pope and Protestants-to no purpose but why doth R. W. and the New-England Priests cry against the Pope and are found so much in this Spirit R. W. But thou say'st What Ignorance doth this little Fox this great Boaster discover in saying Now are People come forth from them to wit Anti-Christ c. Answ. Herein thou hast discovered thy own Ignorance of both the Scripture and the Spirit and Power of God and the Gospel For we must tell thee and the persecuting Priests that the Gospel is Preached again freely as it was in the Apostle's days and People are coming again to the true Lord Jesus Christ by the Light and Grace of his Everlasting Gospel from such False Teachers as thou and the rest of the Persecuting Priests R. W. And whereas thou tellest of the Jews and Romans mocking and murthering Christ Jesus c. just as the Pope and the great Fox and these little Foxians pretend to be sole Heir unto the Crown of Heaven and all others Reprobates from their Heavenly Majesty Answ. Let R. W. look at home amongst his New-England Priests and Professors who have mocked and MVRTHERED the Members of Christ and dost not thou encourage them to Persecute and Punish them as in pag. 200 what could your Father the Pope do worse or the Romans or the Jews And blessed be the Lord we are Heirs of the Kingdom of Heaven and do know the Crown of Life and we do know that thou that dost encourage to Punish us and the Priests that Persecuted us and they that MVRTHERED us are in a Blind Zeal and Reprobate Spirit and Rebel against the Commands of Christ that said Love one another and Love Enemies and Christ said He came to Save Mens Lives and not to Destroy them R. W. And thou say'st The Protestants maintain that the Pope is the Anti-Christ the Man of Sin pag. 70 Answ. If R. W. and the Priests and Professors of New-England do bring forth the same Fruits that the Pope hath done are not they Anti-Christ R. W. And thou bringest John Jackson G. F. Fol. 218 saying I hope you will not Condemn the Generation of the Righteous because they are not Perfect G. F. Answ. That which Condemneth is Righteous it Condemns that which is not Perfect and that which is Righteous is Perfect and the Generation that 's Righteous is not to be Condemned R. W. Replyeth and saith That Our selves being Perfect are not to be Condemned the Summe of his Answer is Himself and the Foxians are Gods as Pure and as Holy as God is Answ. Let the Reader see if there any such Words as these in G. F's Answer and Read G. F's Answer and see if R. W. hath not forged all these Words therefore they are Slanders But doth not the Lord often Command that his People should be Holy as he is Holy I say let the Reader examin G. F's Answer and see if he calls Men Gods Though we cannot deny but we are the Temples of the Living God and that he Dwelleth in us by his Spirit as the Apostle saith Who is in you all and over you all God blessed for ever Eph. 4 again He that Sanctifieth and they that are Sanctified are all of One thus speaketh the Scripture And R. W. is made to conâ—ess that all that is not Perfect is not Righteous R. W. And
after thou hast rambled a great while but nothing to purpose to G. F's Answer thou say'st In the last place I affirm and have made it good that the Generation of the Papists and Quakers are so Pure in their own Eyes yet they are not cleansed from their own Filthiness the Papists are justly charged with Superstition and Idolatry and Drinking the Blood of Saints and have not the Generation of the Quakers their Images and Idols also as I have manifested their Pride Ignorance and Idleness in not using Means and their Passionate Railings c. And if this Spirit had got the Sword it would drink the Blood of its Enemies as Hereticks Idolaters Reprobates and Devils Answ. Roger Williams thou hast measured the People of God in scorn called Quakers with thy own Measure and Rule which thou hast put with the Priests and Professors of New-England and Judgest Vs thereby like unto Your selves Have any of the People called Quakers that have had the Magistrates Power in their hands used any of these Weapons to Dissenters in Rode-Island or elsewhere Nay have not some suffered in New-England and Run the Gantlop because they would not take up the Sword And as for Drinking of Blood Railing Passion c. let the New-England WHIPS GALLOWS and Laws and SPOILING of Goods and R. W's own Desire in his page 200 to Magistrates to Punish us speak which is most like We or They to the Papists And why was our BLOOD DRVNK in New-England was it not because we could not bow to their Image they set up like Nebuchadnezar and the Papists And as for Pride Ignorance Passion Railing Cursing let R. W. look at home and his New-England Brethren the Priests And for their Ignorance and Idleness in not using Means what Means are they they should use any that come from this Persecuting Spirit nay you may keep it your selves for we do tell thee and the New-England Priests There is no other Name given under Heaven for Salvation than the Name of Jesus And for Idleness R. W. may keep that Charge too at home that lyeth Lazily at home Railing in the Woods for if he be a Minister of the Gospel why doth he not go and Preach the Gospel to Pope and Turk he so much Raileth against behind their Backs But it 's like he will say He findeth no Call nor the New-England Priests any further than they can find a great Benefice but neither He nor They can say The People called Quakers are Idle that left their own Country and Kindred to come to New-England to Preach the Gospel freely whom they WHIPT IMPRISONED BANISHED and HANGED But thou dost affirm that the Papists and Quakers are not cleansed from their Filthiness Let the Papists speak for themselves but as for the People of God called Quakers thou darest not say that thou hast an Infallible Spirit to Judge and therefore thou know'st not our Condition and affirmest thou dost not know what But we must tell thee that as John saith We who walk in the Light as he is in the Light we have Fellowship one with another and the Blood of Christ Jesus Cleanseth us from all sin And because thou art not Cleansed thou measurest us by thy self who art pure in thy own Eyes but not in the Eyes of Christ or his People R. W. Thou bringest the Priest's Words G. F. Fol. 220. saying Man is not able to Discern the Things of God till he be Born again And G. F. Answ. The Scripture speaketh of Discerning the Eternal Power and God-head and that was a Thing of the Spirit of God and the Apostle saith not that they were Born again And yet I say that None knoweth the Things of God but by the Spirit of God and that which may be known of God is manifest in them for God hath shewed it to them for that of God in them was of the Spirit who is the God of the Spirits of all Flesh which bringeth them to Discern the Eternal Power and God-head R. W. replyes in a Railing Spirit and saith With amazement at the dreadful Justice of God hardening this daring Soul for playing away his own Light and the Name of God and the Light which the Lord hath sent him from so many Excellent Pens out of which he hath raked nothing but handfuls of Reproaches to fling in the Faces of his best Friends and turned Truth into Lies and Poyson to Murther himself and others Answ. Now let the Reader read G. F's Answer and R. W's Reply and see where G. F. hath cast any Handfuls of Reproaches in the Faces of those he calleth his best Friends which were our Old Persecutors in Oliver's days And as for Lies and Poison and Murthering my self and others thou mightest have kept that to thy self which is sufficiently manifested in thy own Book but I know the Truth is the Savour of Death unto such as thou art and therefore it doth Amaze thee For G. F. hath not played away his own Light that God hath sent him nor his Name these Words come from thy Frothy Airy Spirit but what doth this prove that People have not the Spirit of God nor the Light of Christ nor his Grace which they hate and turn into Wantonness R. W. And thou say'st The Eternal Power and Godhead cannot be seen by Mortal Eyes And again thou say'st All Mankind are bound by the Law of their Nature to put forth their utmost in searching after God and we may gain a Great Sight of the God-head c. Hast not thou Contradicted thy self for is not Nature Mortal And further thou say'st Yet this Sight of God which Men and Devils may get of God by their Natural Abilities c. and yet thou say'st No Mortal Eye can see the Eternal Power and Godhead and again We may gain a great Sight of the Godhead and yet not see him nor glorifie him that is Love him as Paul 1 Cor. 8 Answ. Here in thy own Distinction thou hast Confounded thy self For first thou wilt grant that Paul was a Believer 1 Cor. 8 secondly thou say'st The Eternal Power and God-head cannot be seen by a Mortal Eye then this great Sight of the God-head must be seen by a Spiritual Eye according to the Apostle's Words and thy Consequence because that which may be known of God is manifest in them for God hath shewed it unto them And this must be by the Spirit by which they know the Invisible things of him even his Eternal Power and Godhead Rom. 1 and so it is by the Spirit of God the Things of God are known according to 1 Cor. 2 and such as quench the Spirit and vex and rebel against the Spirit of God and resist the Holy Ghost and hate the Light of Christ and turn the Grace of God into Wantonness are those Born again of God his Power and Spirit or prate like thee in the Imaginations for John saith He that is Born of God overcometh the VVorld R.
of Christ's mouth that which is not of him was not that of Christ that he breathed upon his disciples when he said Receive ye the Holy Ghost what was that a Figure of if not of a Participation of his own Breath Life and Spirit and if so it seemeth this that cometh out of Christ's mouth must be his breath By the Brightness of his Coming and the Breath of his mouth he shall destroy the man of sin that is by his Spirit what now Roger is it not Christ's Breath that goeth out of his Mouth that destroyeth and is it not his Breath his Spirit doth not both the Hebrew and the Greek say so wherefore the Sword with Two Edges that cometh out of Christ's mouth is the Spirit by which he destroyeth and will destroy the man of sin and all such scornful men as thou art if you repent not R. W. Theâ—e great Interpreters are confounded in themselves for in Ephes. 4. the Spirit must be the Sword but in Hebr. 4. Christ must be the Sword with two edges being the Word of God and not the Spirit Answ. Thou writest as if thou ravest there is no such passage in Ephes. 4. Next for Hebr. 4 there is no such thing as making Christ the Two-edged Sword For the words are That the Word of God is sharper then any Two-edged Sword but that the Scriptures are not Christ and the Spirit as thou wouldst have it neither can they pierce even to the dividing asunder of soul and Spirit and of the joynts and marrow nor are they a discerner of the Thoughts and Intents of the Heart this were to make the Scripture a Spiritual and Invisible Being yea an Omnipresent one yea God For they declare that he that searcheth the Heart and trieth the Reins and telleth unto man his Thoughts the LORD OF HOSTS is his Name Thou art like the Apostate Jews that by thinking to Honour the Scripture dishonour God Christ Spirit and Scripture too But thou callest us Juglers for shifting from Christ to Spirit and Spirit to Christ again what Vnsavoury Words hast thou Is not Christ Jesus called the Word of God and is he not called the Quickning Spirit and is not the Spirit Christ's Spirit and can Christ be separated from his own Spirit but thou art Ignorant of that Vnion being in the Death and Alienation from Christ and his Spirit R. W. But it is Objected by G. F. That the Spirit was before the Scripture and gave forth the Scripture I answer What then G. F. is before his Book and gave it forth is it not therefore G. F's Word and Writing but G. F. himself Or is not the King's Majesty before his Declaration to the World is it not therefore the King's Word or is it the King himself Answ. What I say is true and R. W. shall not be able to deny it if he own plain Scripture For before the Scriptures were the Word was it was In the Beginning so were not the Scriptures The Word was with God and was God so were never the Scriptures All things were made by it that were made but nothing was ever Created by the Scriptures therefore not the Word of God but Words Again the Word of God that came to the Prophets was not the Written Word yet the Word therefore the Written Word was not that Word but a Declaration of that Word and came from the Word so that which was before the Scriptures and from whence they came is the Word and not themselves So that what thou Alludest to confoundeth thy self G. F. is before his Writing and the Writing is not G. F the King is bâ—fore his Declaration and the Declaration is not the King In like manner the Word is before the Scripture and the Scripture is not the Word but a Declaration of that Word and the Words of that great Word So we are for the Form of Sound Words that proceed from that Divine Word that dwelt in Enoch Abraham and the Patriarchs before the Scriptures were and in the Holy Prophets and Apostles before they gave forth the Old and New-Testament-Writings which they directed the Antient Saints to and desired that it might dwell richly in them R. W. Thou say'st This Immediate Inspiration of the Holy Scripture from the Spirit makes it a Word so powerful a Standard Touch-stone or Weights so perfect for the Tryal of all Spirits Writings Doctrines Religions Worships Actions c. Answ. The Immediate Inspiration of the Holy Scripture is no Scripture-saying neither can the Scripture Inspire Thou bringest-in From the Spirit if thou meanest that they are Given forth by Inspiration we own it if thou intendest more 't is Erroneous for Inspiration is by the Spirit of God only Now the Scripture is a Sâ—aled Book to thee and thy Generation neither knowest thou the Meaning of it for it is only given to the Spiritual Man to Discern he that is lead and guided by the Spirit but thou shuttest the Spirit out the Scripture is sufficient Wherefore thou art ignorant of the Scriptures for they are not to be learned but by the Spirit that gave them forth they are shut up from all the Wisdom of this World therefore the Jews understood them not but persecuted Jesus by them as they dâ—rkly imagin'd as thou dost us and thought in them to find Eternal Life and not in Christ whom they discerned not as thou dost not the Children of Light But do the Scriptures try Spirits they say the Anointing is to do it whom shall we believe But Roger Tryal of Spirits is more than Tryal of Doctrines Writings and External Truth What! if a Man profess all the Doctrines of the Apostles and were outwardly not to be condemned in his Conversation yet might have a Deceitful Spirit to gather to himself and endeavour to supplant the true Servants of God and an all occasions use the Words of the Prophets and Apostles and say Thus saith the Lord but God never spoke by him how wouldst thou try this Spirit and this Power what Chapter or Verse would give thee a Savour and Discerning of the Spirit of this Deceiver this Wolf in the Sheeps-Cloathing to try not the Words but the Nature Life and Spirit that useth them But it hath ever been the Devil's Way in his Instruments since the Scriptures were given forth to pretend to Stand up for the Scripture when the Design is to war against and undervalue the Power Spirit and Anointing endeavouring to bring it into Disgrace But the Lord beholds these things and he will overtake such Evil Instruments with his Judgments and his Power and Spirit and Seed of Life and Holy Anointing which the Scriptures of Truth testifie of shall appear more and more and go over all R. W. Thou say'st further But the Pharisees saith G. F. had the Scriptures but they had not the Sword of the Spirit I answer The Jews had and have and so the Turks have had much of it the Papists and the Quakers
Preaching nor Baptism nor the Supper nor Afflictions avail except the Spirit of God set them home upon us and many have the Scriptures and yet know not Christ. So that this Answer is so Loose and Childish that none but Fools and Children and Frantick Persons can find any Savour in it Answ. The Reader may see how R. W. Contradicteth himself He saith The Scripture doth not avail except the Spirit of God set it home upon us and Many have the Scripture and yet know not Christ and yet The Scripture is the Sword the Only Sword and is counted the Sword with which the Lord Jesus vanquished the Devil and the Touch-stone and Judge and Tryer of Spirits and the Ground of Christ's and the Saints Faith saith R. W. And thou say'st This Choice Sword may be put in a Mad-Man's Hand whereby he may mischief and wound and kill himself and others pag. 88 89 and pag. 94. he saith The Scriptures do not avail except the Power of God set them home upon us and confesseth Many have the Scriptures and not Christ. Now R. W. and ye New-England-Priests how can the Scripture which will not avail without the Spirit in the Hand of the Wicked or Mad-Men Wound and Kill themselves and others and be the Only Sword and the Means to resist the Devil and yet will not avail which Scriptures they may have and not know Christ is this your Great Oratour that must steer the Church of New-England's Helm see his Contradictions And as for Fools Childishness Poyson Frantickness and no Savour nor Tast in my Answers this he might have kept at home with his Contradictions with his False Birth he hath struggled to bring forth R. W. For further Answer to this thou bidst Read Owen's Writings how he proves the Scriptures every Title of them to be the Word of God Answ. The People of God called Quakers never denyed the Scripture to be a Declaration of the Will or Mind of God and so R. W's and Owen's Work is Childish and Vain to prove that against the Quakers which they never denyed but maintain And Owen and R. W. how cometh it to pass that you have not written against the English School-Master which doth not tell us that the Scripture signifieth the Word but the Scripture signifieth Writing and put it down and called it in before now R. W. Thou bringst Samuel Palmer from G. F's Fol. 264. saying The State of the Soul in this Life is threefold Creation Corruption and Regeneration G. F. Answ. In Regeneration the Life is changed from the Life which is in the Fall So Regeneration and Corruption is not one in the New Life R. W. Replyeth and saith Regenerations and Corruptions are not one in the New Life Answ. But must they have this New Life while they be upon the Earth without Corruptions if so then how have the Saints a Battle and a Warfare all their days as in thy pag. 68. is not this a Contradiction R. W. saith What a foul Trick is this of a False Man to impute this to his Opposite which he abhorreth I guess or he means that in Regeneration there is a Perfection and no Sin or Corruption left Answ. Dost thou Abhor and J. O. a Sinless Regeneration without Corruption and Sin what Regeneration is that that must have Sin Corruption and Imperfection and what are People Regenerated from and are not they Regenerated and Born again c. R. W. Thou say'st Hence the poor Frantick Souls cry out that the Protestants plead for Sin Term of Life Answ. Dost not thou make it good and maintainest a Battle betwixt Flesh and Spirit all the Days pag 68. and how therefore canst thou call us Poor Frantick Souls for declaring that which thou maintainest And bringest Paul to prove it when Paul telleth thee The Law of the Spirit of Life hath made him free from the Law of Sin and Death Rom. 8. and that he had Fought a good Fight and kept the Faith then he was not FIGHTING when he had FOVGHT nor Crying nor Complaining nor Wailing as thou say'st from Rom. 7. And callest us Foolish poor Souls with Simple Answers and this thou might'st have kept at home who dost not understand Paul's Condition for Paul was not all his Days Complaining Crying and Bewailing in that Condition for he Preach'd the Gospel and bid others to rejoyce and rejoyced himself R. W. Thou say'st The Devil deals with Us as Pirates do with Ships he makes no Opposition against such he hath taken and is possessed of Answ. R. W. Thou and the New-England-Priests might have kept those Railing Words at home who do the Devil's Works not Christ's nor God's For thou and they out of the Light of Christ and his Spirit would gather all to your selves but Christ is Risen and is gathering People to God by his Light and Spirit that maketh thee to rage whose Ship is split in the Sea R. W. So that no question but the Quakers may be freed from many Transgressions and Temptations to them which others are assaulted with Answ. But R. W. how can the Quakers be freed from many Transgressions and Temptations to them which others are assaulted with when the Devil deals with them as the Pirate with Ships and he hath taken them and doth possess them and is possest of how can these be freed from Transgressions and Temptations dost not thou herein Contradict thy self R. W R. W. It is a great Mystery which neither Jews Turks Atheists Papists or Quakers know how the Seed of all Grace may be in the New-Born and yet the Seed of all Sin Answ. This is R. W's Mystery but he hath not proved it by Scripture That the Seed of all Sin is in the New-Born and the Seed of all Grace we charge R. W. and all the New-England-Priests to make this good by plain Text of Scripture as in his 96 Page And the Apostle saith If any Man be in Christ he is a New Creature Old things are past away behold all is become New 2 Cor. 5 and the Apostle saith Put off the Old Man which is Corrupt according to the deceitful Lusts and put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness Ephes. 4. Now is it not Blasphemy for R. W. to say The Seeds of all Sin are in the New-Born and the Seeds of all Grace so R. W. hath masht all together For there are Seeds of Sin in the Old Man which is to be Put off for John saith 1 Joh. 3. Whosoever is Born of God doth not commit Sin for his Seed remaineth in him and he cannot Sin because he is Born of God And whosoever is Born of God overcometh the World and this is the Victory that overcometh the World even our Faith Whosoever is Born of God Sinneth not but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself that the Wicked One toucheth him not So the Seed of Sins are not in the New-Born but in the Old
Born the First Birth in the Flesh that persecuteth him that is Born after the Spirit like R. W. R. W. Thou say'st The Quakers Pride they say We are come to a more Perfect and Pure Estate than Paul at First was in or John who saith If we Confess our Sin and James who saith In many things we offend all Answ. We do know the Apostles First Conversion and Paul's Crying out of sin but that was not the Cry all their life time If it had Paul would not have said he had Victory and was made free and had fought a good Fight and John would not have said He that is born of God overcometh the World and such that had overcome the wicked One and were strong and the Word of God abode in them 1 Joh. 2 And it is true In many things You offend all and therefore we keep to the One thing Christ Jesus in whom there is no sin And John who saith If we confess our Sin he is Faithful and Just to forgive us all our sins and cleanseth us from ALL unrighteousness Mark ALL but this thou hast left out for it maketh against thee And as for Pride Ambition Vnbelief Vnthankfulness Intemperance Covetousness full of rash Anger bitter Railings dreadful Blasphemies against Heaven R. W. which thou speakest of thou might'st have kept it at home and the Whore wiping her Mouth for thy bottle is full of it and the New-England Priests whose fruits do declare it R. W. He bringeth Richard Mayo G. F. Fol. 275 the Priest's sayings that saith To say the Gospel is the Power of God is but a Metaphorical Speech and that the Gospel is no more the Power of God then the Rose-Cake that lay in his Window But these blasphemous Words R. W. taketh no Notice of nor his New-England Priests of Priest Mayo's Blasphemy G. F. Answ The Apostle doth not say so for the Apostle saith The Gospel is the Power of God unto Salvation to every one that believeth in plain Words Rom. 1. but let the Reader read and see in all his Reply if ever he doth confess and own that the Gospel is the Power of God to Salvation to every one that believeth as Paul doth Rom. 1 And we do believe that his dark Spirit will not suffer him though in Words he doth confess that the Gospel is Glad Tidings but goeth about to prove that to say The Gospel is the power of God is a Metaphorical Speech and maketh a great Rambling about it over and over but to no purpose R. W. And he saith The Gospel is Christ it is the Spirit it is the Light and God himself c. Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any of those Words in G. F's answer But did not Christ dye for Sinners and shed his blood for them and is not this Glad Tidings and was it not to Paul and is it not so to Sinners now R. W. And thou tellest The Devil hates glad News of Christ c. and tellest of Kings Proclamations of Pardons or Liberty Answ. All this doth not disprove Paul's Words the Gospel to be the Power of God and thou that hatest the light of Christ within thou hatest Gospel as the Devil doth And we do own the Gospel is the Glad Tidings preached by the Apostles and Shepherds and by us God's people now the same Gospel as ever it was though thou and the New-England-priests persecute us for preaching it freely unto you R. W. And thou say'st pag. 96 That the Great Fox the Devil who thirst after the blood of the Quakers and pag. 95. thou say'st The Devil deals with the Quakers as Pirates do with Ships he makes no Opposition against such he hath taken and he possesseth and is possest of Answ. R. W. Dost not thou here contradict thy self how doth he thirst after blood when he hath possest them as thou wicked-and lyingly say'st R. W. And thou sayst If our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost and bring'st 2 Cor. 4. In whom the God of this World hath blinded their minds and believe not c. Answ. If the outward Writings be the Gospel not the Power of God that Gospel or Bible which be Writings are not hid It is the Power for Unbelievers have the Scriptures or the Writings and Persecutors that have the Form and deny the Power the Gospel and a Condemn'd Person may see an outward pardon And therefore the Gospel it is the Power of God which openeth the blind Eyes which the God of this World hath blinded and so doth not the Scripture for that is not hid And the Light that shineth in the heart giveth the knowledge of the Glory of God in the face of Christ Jesus of his Gospel 2 Cor. 4. And a many Stories and Ill-favour'd language thou hast in this Reply not worthy to be taken notice of of the Devil and Atheist c. R. W. thou bring'st Daniel Gawdry G. F. fol. 282. saying The Saints were come to the Spirits of Just Men made perfect but not on Earth G P's Answ. The Just Mens Spirit that led them to give forth the Scriptures was the Spirit of God and that was Perfect which perfected them and was while they were upon the Earth the Saints were come to which was Christ the End of all Words and so to God the Judge of all the World R. W. replyeth but let the Reader see what a lame and pitiful Reply it is He telleth us of the Spirit 's being in Prison 1 Pet. 3. He telleth of Mary's Spirit rejoycing in God her Saviour Opposite to the Spirits of the Wicked in the Old World that Peter tells of now in Prison Answ. Let the Reader see if it be G. F's Answer that saith That Mary Magdalen's Spirit with which she praised God was the same with them in the Wicked World in the days of Noah but Peter doth not say that these Wicked Spirits in the Old World are in prison NOW he hath added this to Peter's words as you may see 1 Pet. 3. R. W. Thou say'st The Spirit of God Heb. 12 speaketh not of the Bodies of the Saints neither Con-joyned nor a Part nor 2dly of the Righteous made Perfect but the Spirits of First the Righteous Therefore it seems to hold forth not a Perfect State of the Saints in this Life consisting of Spirit and Body which our Proud Boasters say of themselues c. nor Secondly in the Estate of the Saints in the World to come Answ. What is this to G. F's Reply and why doth not he speak plainly Whether the Saints are come to Mount Zion the City of the Living God the Heavenly Jerusalem to an Innumerable Company of Angels unto the Church of the First-Born in Heaven unto God the Judge of all and to the Spirits of Just Men made Perfect And can any come hither without the Spirit of God seeing thou say'st That the Scripture speaketh of the Spirit of God nothing at all but
but God's Election cannot be destroyed Is not Christ called the Elect and are not all his Saints Elect in him and dies no more and they cannot pluck them out of his Father's Hand but thy Knowledge of this is like the Skill of Men framing of Books Houses and Ships which thou callest Vanity And as for the Scriptures the Light of Christ is not Contrary to them but owneth them which Light and Spirit we are in blessed be the Lord for ever which leadeth into all Truth of them R. W. Thou say'st As to the Seed and Election we know they make themselves the Seed and Election 2. They make Christ the Seed that is themselves 3. They make God and the Spirit of God the Seed the Seed in every Man which they Preach to by them the Imprisoned Seed and when one turneth Quaker then God cometh out of Prison c. They make no Distinction between God and Christ and Spirit and Themselves as Fox in his Book plainly tells us c. God himself is hearkened to then the Soul so Hearkening becomes God Deified with God and God with God c. whose Infinite Being and Essence these poor Proud Bruits have not so much Sight of as the Devil Answ. These Words are R. William's own Blasphemous Words and Forgeries from his Lying Imaginations let the Reader see if there be any such Words in all G. F's Book to T. T. the Great Ranter which R. W. is joyn'd withal against us But is not Christ called the Seed and how the Promise was to the Seed not to the Seeds as many but one and to thy Seed which is Christ Gal. 3. And is not Christ called the Seeds-man that soweth his Seed upon all Grounds and are not these Grounds in the Heart of Man and were not the Apostles Ministers Sowers to the Spirit and was not the Spirit in Man of which they reap Life Eternal but R. W. and his New-England-Priests it seemeth Sow to the Flesh in Man of which they may Reap a great Crop of Corruptions And is not this Seed Spiritual that Christ Soweth but is not the Seed in the Prison in thee or under the Clods which Christ soweth as scorch't or choak'd that thou railest so much at it where it bringeth forth Fruits to God who is a Spirit in the Good Ground And we do not make Our selves the Seeds-Man God and Christ and Spirit as thou belyest us for we make a Distinction the Lord knows the Seed teacheth us to deny our selves and to follow Christ the Seeds-man And do not I make a Distinction between God and Christ when I say often that God did not dye but Christ according to the Flesh And never did we say By Hearkening the Soul became God or God Deifyed and God with God for God who breathed into Man the Breath of Life and he became a Living Soul is not that part of his Breath And when thou hast framed a Meaning of thy own Words which are not of ours thou callest it our Ignorance and say'st We are fallen like the fallen Spirits and we have not so much Sight as the Devil and yet pag. 74. thou say'st That God hath endowed me with Excellent Natural Parts and many of us yea with the Light of the Holy Scripture a Light of Experience and Common Motions from God's Holy Spirit so R. W. see how thou Confoundest thy self But blessed be the Lord we are in Christ Jesus who bruiseth the Devil the Serpent's Head who is the Author of these Lies and Forgeries against us in thee and they touch us not And we never said as thou wickedly say'st That God was in Prison or cometh out of Prison it is He and his Son that putteth us out of Prison R. W. bringeth Tim. Trav. the Ranter's Words Fol. G. F. 326. saying The Manifestation of the Spirit is given to every Man in the Church to profit withal and not to every Every Man in the World G. F. Answ. The Manifestation is given to Every Man to profit withal WITHOVT DISTINCTION the Apostle saith I will pour out of my Sâ—irit upon ALL FLESH saith the Lord and the Spirit of Truth shall lead the Saints into all Truth and he shall Reprove the World and that which Reproveth the World is manifested to the World R. W. replyeth G. F. is like a Cow with a Kettle on her Head giving every one warning to stand clear he boldly slanders on and tumbles Heaven Earth and Hell together Answ. Let the Reader see what vain wild frothy Words this Old Doting Man uttereth forth scornfully and see if there be any such Words as his are in G. F.'s Answer And we do charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests to make this good by Scripture and let us see where it is written that Heaven Earth and Hell can be tumbled together according to R. W.'s Doctrine that he hath Published to the World in Print R. W. Thou bringest 1 Cor. 12. and Rom 12. Ephes. 4. and tell'st How God bestowed Gifts and Endowments on such whom he pleaseth and how he gave his Gifts and Ministrations to his Church c. and then thou say'st But this Prophane Mouth has something to say for it self and then thou say'st Was this as he speaks without all Distinction done Actually was it Vniversally so with all the Individual Men in the World c was not there a wonderful Wall of Separation between Jews and all other Nations c. And further thou say'st Thou observest how vainly this Deluded Soul cheats himself and others with the Term of All Flesh Every Man All the World and so with the Term Light Christ Spirit c. and thou askest Whether all the Believers had these Gifts to wit Prophecies and Fiery Tongues belong they to all the Men and Women in the World who never saw nor heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness c. Answ. The Scriptures 1 Cor. 12. Rom. 12. Ephes. 4. we own and the Order and Practice of the Gifted Men in the Câ—urch of God but the Apostle he maketh no Distinction he saith in plain Words The Manifestation of the Spirit of God is given to Every Mâ—n to profit withal he doth not say Only to the Saints So he maketh no Distinction not only the Saints the Corinthians And the Separation betwixt Jews and Gentiles Christ hath broken down and of Twain maketh One New Man and doth not Christ Enlighten the Jews with his Divine Heavenly Light which is the Life in the Word as well as the Gentiles and saith Believe in the Light they that Believe in the Light are One in Christ and if not with the Light they are Condemned And we do not say that All the Churches had the Fiery Tongues c. there is no such thing in my Answer to T. T and so neither have all the Men and Women in the World these Gifts belonging to the Church how should they if they hate the Light of Christs and quench aâ—d err
from his Spirit and resist the Holy Ghost But thou say'st The Men and Women in the World have never seen or heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness What! have they never heard of Christ the Sun of Righteousness I believe there is Millions of Men and Women in the World that will say thou art a Lyar. For were not the Apostles to Preach the Gospel Christ Jesus the Sun of Righteousness to all Nations and doth not the Apostle say The Gospel was preached to EVERY CREATVRE VNDER HEAVEN whereof he was made a Minister Col. 1 23. and the Apostle saith Have they not all heard YES VERILY Rom. 10 and the Prophane Mouth thou speakest with is thy own If they hate the Light of Christ and quench his Spirit that God hath poured upon them and erred from his Spirit then they are not like to See him indeed and will not Hear him in the Spirit and his Light they will not See him nor Hear him like the Pharisees and thou R. W. And why dost thou fret thy self about the Light and the word ALL and EVERY MAN but thy Spirit is the Sect-maker and would not have ALL nor EVERY MAN who art opposite to the Prophets and Apostles Doctrine Peter saith It shall come to pass in the last Days saith the Lord I will pour out my Spirit upon ALL FLESH to wit Sons Daughters Young-Men Old Men Servants Hand-maids Joel 2. Act. 2 and John saith This is the true Light which was Life in the Word which lighteth EVERY Man that cometh into the World And Paul saith to Titus The Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto ALL MEN and Christ bid his Disciples To go into All Nations to Preach the Gospel unto Every Creature and the Apostle saith That the Gospel was Preach'd unto Every Creature under Heaven But R. W. saith Men and Women in the World who have never seen or heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness and yet thou say'st pag. 28. I find in all Mankind a Conviction that God is IVST and Powerful and again I find all Men confess that the Will or Word or Mind of God is PVRE I find that First There is Generally in all Mankind in the World a Conviction of an Invisible Omnipotent and Eternal Power and Godhead and pag. 102. Men and Women in the World have never seen or heard any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness thou say'st how now R. W. dost not thou Contradict thy self here dost thou Divide the Word here as thou accusest me is this New-England's Great Oratour And so as for Vnclean Beast and Proud Fancy and Vainly and Wickedly deluding and Soul-Cheating thou might'st have kept this in thy own Bottle R. W. Thou say'st G. F's 2d Answer here is to wit The Spirit of God shall lead the Saints into all Truth and R. W. saith I observe here how like a Skittish Jade this Wild Soul runs in and out c. before he brings in the Spirit of God poured out upon the Common World and now he brings in the Spirit leading the Saints the next word he concludes is Every Man in the World to have the Spirit c. Answ. Dost not thou confess that the Holy Spirit testifieth that he is the Comforter of the Saints and is he not the Leader also and dost not thou confess that the Spirit is the Reprover of the World p. 102 103. then hast not thou made thy self the Skittish Jade thou speakest of and Running in and out are not these Vnsavoury and Vnseemly Words out of an Old Man's Mouth that professeth Christianity And if the Spirit of Truth doth Reprove the World and God hath poured his Spirit upon All Flesh then is not this the Common World and if it be upon All Flesh is not Every Man come into the World else how will God Judge the World in Righteousness according to the Gospel Thou confessest That the Holy Ghost is a Reprover of the World and that he Reproveth the World in his Threatnings and Judgments and doth not he then Reprove the World for its Unrighteousness Judgment and Unbelief also and if thou didst not Resist it it would Reprove thee for thy Vnrighteousness False Judgment and Vnbelief as Christ saith R. W. Dost not thou say The World mocks at this Holy Spirit Banisheth Imprisoneth and Murdereth such in whom the true Spirit of God appeareth And further thou say'st It is Lying Peor tells us That all the VVorld without Distinction have the Manifestation of the Spirit of God to profit withal There have been Persons professing the Order of the Holy Ghost yet are far from the Savour of the Holy Spirit Answ. This is thy own Condition R. W. and thy own New-England-Professors who Resist it as Stephen saith Act. 7. and Mock at it and BANISH IMPRISON and MVRTHER such in whom the Spirit of God appeareth this hath been the Practice of the New-England-Priests and Professors to the Dishonour of Christianity And doth not the Apostle say God will pour out his Spirit upon all Flesh WITHOVT DISTINCTION as Peter saith and is not this All the Men and Women of the World what Flesh dare say but they have the Reproofs of God's Spirit when they do Ill except it be such as R. W. and R. W's Professors that quench it and have erred from it so thou may'st take thy Lying Peor to thy self And so it is thou that art resisting and fighting against the holy Spirit of God And can any profit in the things of God without the Manifestation of the Holy Spirit that is given to profit withal and Peter and Paul say to All flesh and to Every Man so it is their Doctrine thou oppossest not with the Spirit but with the dark fleshly mind And thou tellest a story of Babilonish Orders and of Absolom which if thou did'st see that thy own Condition in the Light of Christ thou hatest it would be better for thee R. W. Thou say'st Oh! what Reproofs of God's Spirit hath G. F. and others of their Leaders had in and by so many Excellent Opposites and Scriptures and Arguments which G. F. here trampleth under his Prophane Feet without any Savour of the Spirit of God Answ. R. W. thou highly extollest the Ranters here Tim. Trav. the great Ranter one of our Opposites but thou hast manifest thy Spirit and what thou takest part with-al against the People of God And we have a Savour of the Holy Spirit of God and in it can Savour our Opposites or Old Persecutors Spirits not to be of Christ and it hath been the Evil Spirit is in thee and them that hath stroven against us And we know you may bring Scripture to a wrong End as the Devil did to Christ and the Lord hath given us Power over the Devil's Spirit blessed be his Name for ever and he hath blasted it and brought down which was up in Oliver's Days that Persecuting Spirit And we do own the Scriptures letâ—it
G. F. answereth Fol. 330. Here any may read thy Confusion but I say unto thee He that believeth doth not commit Sin but Vnbelief is Sin Rom. 12 20 And Christ is the End of the Law to every one that believeth for Righteousness sake Rom. 10 4 and yet thou puttest both Believers and Vnbelievers under the power of the Law R. W. replieth and telleth How the Devil sinneth and Saul and Judas and Robbers and Murtherers and saith It is not so with the Regenerate or New-born Answ. who saith it is But thou say'st That the Seed of all Sin is in the New-born Append. pag. 96. and here thou say'st They can no more touch Sin unless deceived or circumvented then Fire can delight in Water or Light in Darkness How is all their Seeds in the Newborn then if it doth not touch them for mark thy words are In the New-born For the New-born are born of the Spirit are they not New-born Babes are born of the Immortal Seed of God how proveth R. W. with the New-England-priests that all the Seeds of Sin are in the New-born and yet it doth not touch them no more then Fire can delight in Water R. W. And further thou say'st That the Protestants have proved from the Scripture and Experience of all true Saints that Sin and Grace the Flesh and Spirit the Law of the Spirit and the Law of Sin may and do continue in the Regenerate or New-born contrary to that proud Perfection of Papists and Quakers in this Life c. And G. F.'s silly Shift saying that Paul was perfect and thanketh God for Victory c. Answ. We never read in the Scripture of such a Doctrine till R. W. New-England's Oratour hath publisht it That Flesh and Spirit and the Law of Sin should be in the New Birth in this Life This is contrary to the Apostle for he saith With his mind he served the Law of God but with the flesh the Law of sin so this was in the Flesh or Old-man Unmortified or put off so this Law of Sin and Flesh and Spirit was not in the Regenerate part or New-Birth as Doting R. W. saith but in the contrary Birth the Old Man And Paul did cry out Wretched man who shall deliver him and he saw no Man but Christ Jesus and thanketh God through him who gave him the Victory and was not Paul Perfect when he said As many as are perfect be thus minded But why cannot R. W. read as well Rom. 8. as Rom. 7. where the Apostle saith There is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit and the Law of the Spirit of Life maketh him free from the Law of Sin and Death so the Apostle saith he was a free Man from the Law of Sin and Death but R. W. giveth him the lye and saith There is a Combate with the Law of Sin in the New-born in this Life And so as for Silliness and Ignorance of the Saints Life R. W. and his New-England professors and priests may keep at home R. W. And thou say'st They are to strive after Perfection and Holiness c. as a Child going after his Father the Scholar or Maidens following their Copies and Samplers though they never come near the full Exactness and Perfection of them Answ. R. W. doth confound Reason among men and Short of the Truth What! shall the Scholar never learn his Lesson nor the Maidens learn their Samplars to be as perfect as their Masters and Teachers So the Children shall never come to an Exact Perfectness of Copies and Samplars nor a Child never to come to go as his Father doth nor to be in the Strength and Knowledge of outward things as his Father then what do all these learn their Copies and Samplars for if they never be to come near the full Exactness and Perfection of them But what shall we understand from R. W.'s Words and Doctrine in this That they that learn of Christ shall not be perfect as their Heavenly Father is Perfect as Christ commandeth and that the Saints shall not be sanctified throughout Body Soul and Spirit whil'st they be upon Earth and That Christ doth not sanctify his Church without Spot or Wrinkle and Blemish or any such thing and present them to God as on this side the Grave as Ephes. 5 But what doth R. W. and the New-England priests say to John 1 Joh. 2 He that abideth in Christ ought himself even also to walk as Christ walked and in another place So as he is so are we in this present World but let the Reader see what a silly Reply he hath given to G. F. here he speaketh nothing of Rom. 10. and 11. to the contradicting of them that which G. F. hath asserted R. W. bringeth in from G. F.'s fol. 338 John Nasmith Priest from Scotland saying That the Evil Spirits are both Sinful and Reasonable G. F. answereth This is a Lye for Reasonable is not Sinful Vnreasonable is Sinful 1 Thess. 3 They have not the Faith And if the Evil Spirit be Reasonable and the Good Spirit they are both One who then is Vnreasonable if the Evil Spirit be Reasonable Thou puttest no Difference betwixt the precious and the vile thou hast the Mark of a blind Guide and of a false Prophet in thy Fore-head R. W. Replieth and beginneth with Railing and saith First The filthy rash Fury of his Mind and Pen and saith 2dly This proud Pharisee will appear to be a Sadducee also and to bold no Angels nor Spirits It 's true they pretend to own Scripture Christ and Resurrection they with the Jesuites-Equivocations name Angels and Spirits but the bottom as some of them and that in Print discover is They hold there is but one Spirit which is in all into which all return and the Soul of Judas is as Happy as the Soul of Peter Answ. Reader this is nothing to G. F.'s Answer neither hath he nor can he make out any of these False Charges which he hath forged which be not our Words against us and therefore we can say When he speaketh a Lie he speaketh of himself and is the Father of it For where did ever any read in any of our Books or is there any thing in G. F.'s Answer that we hold There is but One Spirit in Man R. W. and the New-England-Priests have not we often told you that you have vexed and grieved and quenched the Spirit of God And we never said That Judas's Soul was as Happy as Peter's it was not like for Peter had fed the Lambs of Christ and Judas betrayed him to the Chief Priests as thou art doing now in his Saints who hast Crucified him to thy self a fresh And Christ and Scripture and Resurrection we own according to Scripture Really without any Pretence or Equivocation that is thy own Condition And R. W. thou say'st They hold neither Angel nor Spirit then again thou
Light and an Idol thou and they deny Christ that bought you Worse than Peter that Deny the Light which he Commandeth to believe in And so you are Come Short of every Good Work but not of the Evil who would parallel your selves with the Faithful Messengers of Christ and finding Fault with them ye do not see your own selves for the Faithful had Victory R. W. He bringeth Thomas Hodges G.F. Fol 372. saying The Scripture speaketh of God after the Manner of Men. G. F. Ans. The Scripture speaketh of God after the Manner of the Spirit and to the Spirit whereby Men may receive him and know him by the Spirit which Natural Man cannot R. W. replyeth and beginneth with Railing Language as he useth to do and saith Here he denyeth the Heavenly Mystery of God revealing himself to us after the Manner of Men having Head Eyes and Mouth c. Answ. His Heavenly Mysteries God Revealeth by his Spirit doth he not doth not the Apostle say The Mysteries and Things of God are Revealed by the Spirit and R. W. can the Things and Heavenly Mysteries of God be Revealed but by his Spirit to Men And if God be likened to a Husband-man a Shield a Rock c. he is not these Outwardly for when God Revealed himself to Abraham and them he spoke those things to he Revealed them to them by his Spirit by which they understood them and by the same Spirit he Revealeth them now R. W. Thou tell'st us of a Late Speech of one of the best Philosophers and of the best Christians that Old or New-England ever had viz. Then shall we know to wit in the Next Life in Heaven in the Heavenly State to come how to answer that Great Question What is God but this Poor Wild-Asses-Colt G. F. he can resolve that Question c. and so goest on Scoffing Answ The Apostle saith He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him Hebr. 11. and did not the Saints know what God is while they were upon Earth and must this be laugh'd at by you Philolosophers and is this the best Christian both of Old and New-England that saith We must know what God is in the heavenly State to come and what not in this Life then how will they know him to be a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him if they do not know what God is in this Life how can they know how to Worship God in Spirit and in Truth if they do not know him to be the Spirit in this Life and what must we Infer from R. W's Words his best Philosophers and best Christians That we must not know what God is in this Life Then you may know what the Devil is and not what God is in this Life and the Great Reason and Abilities he hath as R. W. saith And do not the Scriptures say God will dwell in the Saints and walk in them see Corinth and they were to glorify God in their Spirits and in their Bodies which were God's And is not he called a God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob and God said unto him Walk thou before me and be thou perfect for I am God Almighty and All-sufficient and did not he know what God is and did not all the Saints know what God is that gave forth Scripture while they were upon Earth And did not John say We are of God 1 Joh. 4 and did not he know him what he is and John said God dwelled in him and he in God Joh. 4 15 16. and whosoever confesseth the Son of God hath God and he that dwelleth in Love dwelleth in God and God in him 1 Joh. 4. And G. F. doth know That God is and is the Rewarder of them that diligently seek him blessed be his Name for ever And did not the Apostles and Prophets know this while they were upon the Earth before the Next Life and Heavenly State to come else how could they declare it if they did not know it That God is and is the Rewarder of all that diligently seek him whil'st they were upon Earth But R. W. thou art out of this Diligence and in an Evil Work against God's People that are diligently seeking him that know That God is c. R. W. Thou speak'st of the Devil blowing out the Candle and Torch and Sun of the holy Books and Records c. and then thou say'st Is it not the Devil's Trade to play the suttle Hunter as do also his Journey-men who ly in wait to Catch men and to trim his Pits and Gins and Snares with Green Leaves c. viz. Fair Pretences of the Spirit Immediate Spirit Infallible Spirit Teachings of the Spirit the Manner of the Spirit Speaking to the Spirit and Christ within you the Hope of Glory c. and these are fair Leaves thou say'st and sweet and heavenly green Boughs on which the Old Serpent twineth and from whence he uttereth even Scripture it self and the names of God and Christ and Spirit in a Frantick Purpose to Stab the holy Scriptures and God and Christ and Spirit also Answ. R. W. Thou must apply this at home and the New-England Priests and Professors Can the Devil blow out the Torch and Sun of the holy Books and Records what is this Sun thou hast not manifest it if he could he would have blown it out afore now but the Sun of Righteousness or Substance of the Holy Records is too hot for him to blow out for Christ will destroy and consume him with the breath of his Mouth and the Brightness of his Coming And the Devil and Antichrist may get the Form of Godliness and the Sheeps-cloathing and so from that to talk of Christ without but neither the Devil nor thou nor Antichrist can endure to hear the Talk of the Spirit within Christ within and of his Infallible Spirit and the Teaching of the Spirit and the Manner of the Spirit 's speaking to the Churches and Christ in you the Hope of Glory was not this the Doctrine the Apostles preached He that hath an Ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches and the Apostle was Minister of the Spirit And what dost thou Blasphemously call this Doctrine of the Apostles a Trimming of the Devil and his Journey-men its Gins and Snares and the Serpent's Twining with these fair Leaves green Boughs And so dost thou call the Apostle's Doctrine a Frentick purpose to stab the holy Scriptures and God and Christ and Spirit also and is not this Blasphemy in thee can the Devil catch God and Christ and his Spirit and stab them what is the Devil here greater then God Christ and his Spirit O R. W. the Envy hath blinded thee I must tell thee Christ destroyeth the Devil and his Works the Devil can not stab Christ nor God nor his Spirit but he will cast him alive in the Lake of Fire and the Lord will judge thee
Holy Spirit is no other but Satan himself The Spirit by which the Quakers are acted is but the Spirit of Satan the arrantest Iuggler and Cheater in the World this Juggler out-juggles the Jugglers he catches the craftiest Foxes that catch so many others is the great Cheater who cheats all Cheaters p. 84. Bold Babilonical Notorious a Cloak Irrational unruly spirit senceless Frantick the Devilish Inquisitors Monks and Friars exceed them not in spattering out Diablo possest by a blasphemous reviling foul Spirit p. 85. Notorious Cursing wicked rotten foul-mouth'd spirit their Impudency stinks up to Heaven unnatural dumb Spirits dumb Meetings dumb foul dumb Spirits which the Lord Jesus will cast out and tumble down to Hell from whence they came Their Monstrous notorious monstrous p. 86. False Iugglers gall'd Horse false and juggling Spirits escaping in a mist by dark Lanthorns running into Thickets and Burrows notoriously wresting uncouth barbarous false lying murtherous Spirit to be cast unto the Lake that burns with Fire and Brimstone Their Cuckoe's Note and Fools-bolt shot cursing no less then Reeve and Muggletoâ— and boast p. 87 Jews Papists and Quakers rotten absurd monstrous p. 88. Their Abomination's a Negro slave or Laquey Jews Papists and Quakers horrible slighting dissembling subtle Trick Equivocation Jews Papists Common Protestants Quakers p. 89. New trick to the burrow revilings cursings abominations p. 90. Craking p. 91. Bastard-Children and Wolves swelling empty Words as in Jude G. F. vapours their Spirit Light Christ but Hellish Darkness the Spirit of Satan and a false lying Christ blasphemous praters blasphemous fancies fancy within The Devil the great Thief with the Pharisees Jesuits and Quakers The spirit breath or wind of the Devil in the lips of Atheists Jews Papists Quakers Ranters puffs and blows p. 92. Devil and his Messengers p. 93. Barbarous dark Spirit Papists and Quakers lying spirit crys out fiercely thick fogs of Hellish Ignorance impudent horrible Papist Atheist Quaker proud presumptuous impudent p. 94. Miserably and after the Devil's Method they make use of Scripture as a Sword to run through the heart and bowels of the Scripture and the Saints and Christ and God himself Counterfeit Christ Lies and lying Spirits Jews Pharisees Papist Quakers Papists and Quakers Papists and Quakers fling Dirt Papists and Quakers p. 95. What Simpletons Notorious Covenant-breakers damnable wretched Juggler subtily confounds p. 96. Juggler Imaginary Christ within suttle wicked silly impious blockish blasphemous Bedlam Frantick wicked Anti-Christian p. 97. Their Idol a Fore-head of Brass and Adamant Satan's Followers a simple Image a meer Babie and Child's Puppet of their Immediate Word of Prophecy Madness cursed Opinions horrible bloody p 98. Devilish Lights and Spirits the workings of Satan by Spirits and Inspirations immediate Whisperings The Devil and the Quakers lying Spirit the Old Fox and Serpent Counterfeit picture Devil's Cheat horrible Wickedness Devil their lying Father Lie poison ugly spider Madness in this blind Dreamer p. 99. Suttle Foxes whisperings peepings vapourings pratings Children of howling Darkness Horror and Amazement Fantastick Filthy Jesuitical Diabolical dark Souls called Quakers The Devil Papist or Quaker Papists Jews Quakers venemous poisonous p. 100. Simple Sophister Fox in his burrough this subtle Fox and all other of Satan's Foxes must be catch'd and destroied his holes poor childish souls Devil a Fox A Devil of drunkenness of swearing stealing runs away from the Sermons of the Quakers as a Naughty Devil sometimes as the Chiding and Conjuring of a good Witch Pride Hypocrisy p. 101. Conceit superstitious Inventions ridiculous notorious brutish notorious Lies lame childish Aged doting Womens-Talk idle Repetitions brutish impious horrible Sophistry Deceivers p. 102. Mad Fancies of Christ Cloak and Cover Iugglers Abomination Whispering within Fox in his burrow p. 103. The Devil 's the old Fox his Devilish sutlety to make the cloak of the Spirit to fling themselves down from the Pinnacle of the Temple and this will be the Break-neck of the Quakers without Repentance every Soul of them Hypocrisies false spirits false prophets counterfeit Coin The Devil himself as black a Fiend Samuel's Mantle Judas the Traitors Kiss depths of Hypocrisy p. 104. Lies in Hypocrisy wicked Devilish Soul-deceivers Judas Sechemites Idolaters R. W. saith further I told them viz. I. S. W. E. I. B. my Charity bid me hope that the Quakers and themselves present were not of the first but of the second Sort to wit Soul-deceivers blind Guides blind Followers given up to believe Lies false Christs and Spirits and to do many things against Jesus of Nazareth and as Christ foretold them they shall think to do God Service to Kill himself in killing his Servants and that their Principles and Professions were full of Lies and Contradictions and of Hypocrisies and Dissimulations and then he saith I wondred that my Opposites and Auditors bare all this Load so silently Now if this be Charity let the Sober Judge more notorious Equivocators p. 105. Their Hypocrisies and Dissimulations more and more prodigiously â—bominable Iuggling of the Quakers jugglings dissimulations monstrous dissimulations p. 106. Pharisees He-Apostles She-Apostles boast pervert and poison Souls Deceitfully deceitful deceitful exalting the Spirit in the Philistian and Egyptian Sorcerers their persecuting principles p. 107. Dark Zealous Persecutors the Quakers peremptory Doom p. 108. Monstrous Pride Pope and Quakers Some of them say they are not only perfect as God in Holiness but also in power Omnipotent Omnipresent Omniscient Contradiction lie The old Romans with their lesser Gods and the Papists and Quakers all one foolish and blasphemous Souls p. 109. Silly Talk boast fallacious blockish blasphemous Fallacy contradiction fallacious juggling Souls p. 110. with a Fox-tail equivocating an Adulterous Wretch this Whorish Brood of Foxians Fire-brands Arrows and Death Horrid delusions juggling deceivers jugglings and Dreams Hocas Pocas juggling Horrible Egyptian Canting Language How the Devil calls Christ Beelzebub the Treacherous Revolters and Apostates from thee They call thy self and thy Saints Revolters and Apostates They boast with the bloody Papists and other Traiterous Rebels against thee c. these poor Apostates and Revolters p. 111. they break down thine Altars burn thy Temples scoff at thy Institutions cry up a false and Hellish Christ within Christen him with the Name of Light though he be thy Conquered Slave the Devil telling us he is thine Angel of Light who with his Counterfeit Soldiers of Light crucify thee and pierce and mock and curse thee the only true Son of God and Son of Man as ever Herod and Pilate the Priests and Judas the People and Soldiers did a part of R. W.'s Prayer The Hypocritical cursed Pharisees and your selves their Successors will find your selves when you wake in horrible Quaking and except ye repent Hell-Flames about your Ears Those whited Walls and painted Sepulcres horrible and hypocritical pharisees p. 112. Quakers and Pharisees stinking proud pharisees fools and blind monstrous abominable Lies in hypocrisy fools and
blind Followers p. 149. Impious foolish Fancies bold and blasphemous p. 150. Impious Un-Christian hypocritical he hath like some Witches and other notorious Wretches so inur'd himself to poison the Quakers blasphemies swallow down the most-sensual and senseless dreams p. 151. The Quakers Chaos and Babel railing p. 152. Hypocrites The Quakers foolishly and Atheistically please themselves with a Childish Dream their Revolt Rebellion as the swinish Epicures and Divesses like bruit beasts the Epicureans and Quakers one p. 153. These Cynical and Dogged Philosophers the Quakers what-ever they profess is but horrible Hypocrisy and Deceit those horrible and monstrous blasphemies and bruitish Reasonings c. p. 154. Papists and Quakers trim Rotten nature dead Carcasses and Coffins with their Womens-filthy Clouts dung of men and beasts the Character of a Quaker a Den of Atheism p. 155. Papist Quaker Quakers ship-wrack Papists or Quakers flattering base doglike fawning hypocrisy p. 156. Wild Spirit Papists Quakers Quakers easily change one â—oul Spirit and Devil for another a Devil more gross and ugly for a Devil more refined painted gilded One Devil changed for another one for seven their fantastical Fashions fantastical proud Vapours Intoxications p. 157. Simple boast a poor Slut fancy this New Mahomet as Mahomet Horrible Lie the Devil the Papists and Quakers Mahomet Pope and Quakers prate Quakers suttle Devil Devil Quakers Pope and Mahomet in hypocrisy dissimulation a dissembling cheating notorious dumb dogged Spirit their high shameless pride and vapouring notorious cursing and railing p 158. Spitting out venom fiercely railing openly profane wickedly strike in with the bloody Papists that most-Savage and worse than Indian Spirit rude babblings simple praters poor simpletons ridiculous like puppets in a Shew in a Trice p. 159. Abominable Spirit of the Quakers Ranters the Sister or Daughter of them these Adamites a more Savage barbarous and monstrous Spirit deceives them bruitish practice their filthy puddle driven on by the old Spirit of Adamites Sâ—chemites Bait Satan's Cheat p. 160. Quakers Ditch Bait Dreams p. 161. Black and doleful Papists and Quakers Reprobates the Popes of Rome do not swell with greater pride Spiritual pride the Devil's pride Devil's Condemnation p. 162. R. W. thou say'st Thou told'st us there was Pride in outward and external things as Parentage Beauty Strength Wit Apparel c. all these like Diogenes's and Plato's Carpets the Quakers say they tread upon But 2dly thou say'st There was the Devil's pride c. in spiritual Knowledge and that thou chargest upon us which thou say'st will be our Break-neck with him This Second thou callest the Devil's pride tell us then whose pride is the first Pride c. this was the Devil's Break-neck and will be the Pope's and Quakers must fall to all Eternity Popes and Quakers Popes and Quakers pride their Lion's and Eagle's and Fox's skin boast Quakers and the Popes Spirit fledging and creeping out they boast and vapour sit to make a Bonifacius or Hildebrand brasting creeping out of Cradle audacious â—nd impious faces what bâ—azen Faces horrible lying trample on all p. 163. Pope Edmundson new Popes imperious ridiculous possess'd with a dumb Devil He or She-Apostle Diabolical Spirit Ridiculous Pope and Quakers usurp a Pope dumb He or She-Apostle G. F. succeeds a Pope dumb Devil lying Spirit boast most proudly p. 164. Brutish dogged crake vapour Crown of pride subtler Fox Pope and Quakers Papists and Quakers pride proud feet Quakers and Papists Papists and Quakers most horribly and most hypocritically trample under their proud feet p. 165. These Romanists or proud ones Papists and Quakers most-insultingly The Pope and Quakers horrible Revilers Slanderers and Cursers Pope and Quakers one Pope's and Quakers Oracles branding with a black Cole of damâ—'d Souls and Reprobates Apollo's worshippers by whose priests the Devil gave Oracles from the three-fold-stool Popes and Quakers Oracles subtily cunningly Pope and Qs. predictions the Devil's will shortly stop their mouths foreuer The Pope's holy Ghost in a Cloak-bag p. 166. Pope and Quakers Corrivals for the pretended holy Ghost Quakers boastingly and proudly counterfeit dreams Pope and Quakers Quakers like the Pope their Father full of Cursing bitterness floods out of the Dragon's mouth and fire-brands arrows and death p. 167. She-Apostles foul stinking horrible pride Pope and Quakers dung and dirt sophistically hypocritically Quakers and Pope high pride Quakers exceed Papists their Devilish pride the high and lofty Devil of the Quakers pride proud blasphemy Quakers Devilish Chymistry lying foul mouths p. 168. Quakers Blasphemy most notorious hight of pride proud notorious Iugglers and Dissemblers p. 169. Quakers more obstructive destructive then the Papists the Quakers wild hypocritical and ridiculous for all their Craking of quaking Quakers Jews Turks Papists paint and gild over Nature's old and rotten posts notorious deboist notorious Quakers Cheek by Joll with all their betters rail and curse and bow down to a dumb Image and worship are Canonized Saints and Gods that as the Papists and Arminians sooth up and flatter rotten nature rotten Hellish speeches and actions p. 171. Traiterous Spies traiterous Flatterers the deadliest Foes Religions and Doctrines as most flatter and sooth up rotten hearts and natures are most dangerous and destructive The Quakers Satan too suttle for the suttlest Foxes of them all Satan conveys the Poison of exulting 〈…〉 The Whorish Quakers and Whore of Rome The painted Quaker as a drunken Whore followeth the drunken Whore of Rome drunk with the Blood of Jesus for the obtaining of the smoke of a Tobacco-pipe Riches and Honor of this world the Devil stirs up iâ— this our Age p. 172. Pharisees Quakers Jesuits Pharisees Jesuits and Quakers Satan's Apostles Messengers Heralds Envoys Embassadors Emissaries sent out from Hell to predicate the Goodness of Rotten Nature Hell and Damnation and the false Hellish Gospel The Devil stirs up these Jesuits and Quakers with brave Titles and Pretences like so many Mahomets treading on Plato's Carpets to fish for the Smoke of this world 's Sodom Cloak and Color p. 173. G. F.'s and all our Fantasticks Madness as foolish Anticks in the Lord Mayor's Shews for a shew and Color The Father Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit are as odious to Jesuits Papists and Quakers as the Devil yea infinitely more then the Devil himself The Devil under the Color Cloak of the Spirit in the mouths of the Quakers The blockish Spirit of the Quakers the Popish Devil a Block-head Mystical Farmers p. 174. Quakers in a Childish vapor Ostentation and vain glory p. 175 p 178. Proud ambitious and Worldly-minded Wretches their Baubles fantastical Traditions and Inventions a Dream Pope and Quakers proud feet p. 179. Fierce heady proud self-conceited stout bold audacious desperate suttle Foxes and Wolves the Quakers Devilish pride insensible brawneness and hardness frozen rivers p. 180. So fierce heady high-minded hardened cursing damning so savage and barbarous spitting fire and brimstone as Conjurers and Witches the Devil and the Quakers his Captive
him in Spiritual and Corporal Torments to all Eternity AND let the Gentle Reader see how that above 12 times he mentioned NAKED over over how often over over he mentioneth SAMVEL'S MANTLE and above 110. times he scornfully saith FOXIANS that he might fill up his Book with such scornful Expressions and Vngratious Language And there are not many pages where he doth not call us one bad Name or the other or compareth us with Papists or some others to make us Ridiculous Such Vngratious Language and Unwholesom Words we have never met with in any one 's Writings for a Volumn to be so stuft with such Abundance before as may be seen by what is here before written And pag. 85. and p. 117. of his Book the Reader may Observe how he judgeth and condemneth us to be as Far from the Ministers of Christ as Lambs and Doves are from Ravenous Popish and Devilish Lions ond Eagles and likewise he judgeth from as he saith the Irrationality and Vnruliness of our Spirit and saith It is apparent from our bitter and frantick Revilings c. and so compareth us to the Devilish Inquisitors Monks and Friars c. Now if these be certainly Fruits of a Wrong Spirit to wit Bitter and Frantick Revilings Vnruliness Irrationality Unwholesom and Ungratious Words as they are and do manifest a Man to be Contrary to Christ's Messengers as far as Doves and Lambs do differ from Lions and Eagles Then hath he largely manifested himself not to be one of Christ's Messengers but the Contrary as all Sober Readers may see by his Language given in his Book upon us R. W.'s Temporizing Spirit made manifest AND the Reader may see how R. W. flattereth the King in his Epistle to him and saith Charles the Great was one of the Greatest Princes of that Name in the World and Charles the Fifth both Emperours had his Wonderful Trick at Helm also but both and all turn into the Cabbin of Rottenness Charles the Fifth in his 58. Year Charles the Great in his 72. Year But were every drop of Water between your Old England and New a Million of Years yet Mors ultima linea Death the last Line and it is but Momentum unde pendet Aeternitas a Moment whereon dependeth Eternity c. And R. W. in his Book of Experiments in the Epistle to Lady Vane 1652. saith How hath he Crowned the Memory of those his Second Zealous Servants in King Henry the Seventh his Days with a most Eminent Blessed Succession of such Names and Spirits at this Day Cromwel and Lambert c. Is not here R. W.'s Flattery and Temporizing Spirit made manifest let the Reader judge And R. W. who hath now so much flattered the King in his Epistle in his Book 1676 and would have us to be punished but let R. W. read his Book called The Bloody Tenant c. 1652. and his Epistle to the High-Court of Parliament what he saith there of the King R. W.'s words are as followeth The late King Charles his Conscience to oppress the Consciences of others no small Occasions of the Ruin of him and his So Roger read thy words in thy Book 1652. and those in thy Epistle to the King now in 1676. against the Quakers And in Bloody Tenant p. 186. the Reader may see how R. W. there flattereth the Parliament who saith as followeth The Drawing of the Sword of Justice against such Tyrants I believe hath prevailed in Heaven for the Parliament's Succesâ— and Prosperity c. and a great deal more to the same Effect in this page And R. W. in his Letter to Governour Indicot saith Had it not pleased the God of Heaven who bound the Insolent Rage of the Furious Ocean to raise up a Second Cromwel like a Mighty or Merciful Wall or Bull-wark to stay the Fury of the Oppressor whether English Scottish Popish Presbiterian Independent c. And now here thou flatter'st Cromwel in thy pag. 305. and seemest to be against Persecution yet in this Book 1676. when thou flatterest the King thou would'st have us persecuted And thou say'st in thy Epistle to the High-Court of Parliament The Act of Civil Engagements of great Necessity c. SO see Roger what a FLATTERER thou hast been of the Parliament and Oliver and now the King and once wast against Persecution and now would'st have us punish'd and yet we must not call it Persecution as thou may'st see thy Book in 1676. p. 200. AND so the Reader may see how R. W. is Changed in his Book of Hireling Ministry none of Christ's in 1652 see his pag. 18. where he saith The Civil State never made a Good Woork in Spirituals NOW what say the Governours of N. England to R. W. in this hath not he Judg'd you here who have given so much Money for Printing of his Book And doth in the 17 page tell you How you Priests are like the Pharisees in the Vpper-most Rooms in the Synagogues and Feasts and of their Titles and Salutations And yet would not he have the People of God called Quakers Persecuted because not Giving Titles and is offended because he hath not their Salutations As ye may read what R. W. saith of them that came to his House J. Stubs and J. Burnyeat c. and did not give him a Salutation when they were in Dispute with him And pag. 16. of the said Book of Hireling Ministry c. doth not R. W. Cry against the Priests How they are fitted in the Way of Prentiship to set up the Trade and Way of Preaching and calleth them Spiritual Merchants a Trade of selling God himself Christ Jesus the Holy Spirit Heaven and Hell too their own Souls and the Souls of Thousands HOW now Roger Wast thou of this Trade And are the New-England-Priests of this Trade who served Apprentiship But if they Sold God himself and Christ Jesus and his Holy Spirit and Heaven and Hell and their own Souls and the Souls of Thousands more Then what is left But R. W. Who hath bought them The Scripture speaketh of Judas selling his Master But the N. England Magistrates may see what the N. England Priests are and others and what they have bred them up to do according to R. W.'s Doctrine in 1652 whom now ye have given Money to print his Book And further R. W. saith p. 14. in the Margent Universities as to the Ministry of Jesus Christ are none of his Institutions the Title SCHOLAR appropriated to the Ministers is a Sacrilegious and a Theevish Title robbing all Believers and Saints And pag. 15. in the Margent he saith Universities in Order to Christ's Ministry are but Refined Monasteries And Batchelours of Divinity or Godliness and Doctor of Divinity are so Clearly and Expresly Opposite to the Command of Christ Jesus and in the Margent Pharisaical and Popish Titles NOW what think ye now ye Magistrates of N. England and ye Priests of R. W.'s Doctrine here Hath not he paid you off
And is not he Changed from what he was And R. W. saith in his 13. page We have Indians at home Indians in Wales Indians in Ireland and the Body of the Protestant Nations is yet Vnconverted as to the Point of True Conversion and Regeneration by God's Spirit And further R. W. saith Who can deny but that the Body of this and all Other Protestant Nations as well as Popish are Vnconverted SO here R. W Judgeth all but himself But let him see in his Book against G. F. in 1676. how be Extolleth the N. England Protestants so called since they have DRVNK the BLOOD of the Righteous God's People called Quakers And R. W. saith in his Book of Hireling Ministers c. pag. 8. Jesus Christ never made Bargains with his Messengers or Pastors And R. W. saith He that maketh a Trade of Preaching No longer Pay No longer Pray no longer Preach no longer Fast c. Then ye have PAY Further he telleth you That if ye are brought up to that only Trade ye must make your Lively-hood of it p. 9. And further thou sayst The Hireling will not indeed he cannot having no other way to live move his Lip or Tongue And R. W. further telleth the Protestants of Tithes and Stipends Wages and Salaries and of your Removing from Lean into Fatter Benefices And hath not here R. W. spoken as much against Baxter Owen and his N. England-Priests as he hath done against the Quakers And ye Magistrates Priests of N. England doth not R. W. tell you pag. 3. in his Book of Hireling Ministry 1652. The Civil State cannot Restrain nor Constrain into Spirituals Then why have ye Magistrates and Priests persecuted WHIPT imprison'd and put to DEATH the Lambs of Christ when R. W. preacheth this Doctrine to you That the Civil State cannot Restrain or Constrain to Spirituals And why did not the Magistrates of N. England print this Book of R. W. over again of 1652. and his other Books that he wrote in 1652 where he flattereth the Parliament For did ye not give him Money to help him print his Book against the people of God called Quakers in 1676 But ye may see some of the Heads in R. W.'s Book in 1652. as followeth 1. The National and Parishional Constitution of Churches is found to be the Grand Idol of the Nation Then may not this be applied to your Nation of New-England 2. The Inforcing of the Nation to such a Constitution is the greatest Soul-Oppression in this Nation 3. The Hireling Ministry attending upon such Assemblies or Others is none of the Ministry of Christ Jesus c. Which the Reader may read the rest of them and read his other books and this Book in 1676. and see now how he Flattereth Owen and Baxter and Contradicteth and Confoundeth himself And R. W. saith in his Fifth Head It is the Absolute Duty of the Civil State to set free the Souls of all Men from that so long Oppressing Yoke of such Ministries and Churches But instead of this have not ye N. England States set up this Oppressing Persecuting Ministry and Church And is not R. W. now joind with you in the Work let your Practice speak R. W. further saith pag. 7. It is one of the Grand Designs of the Most High to break down the Hireling Ministry that Trade Faculty Calling and Living by Preaching and that if all the Princes States Parliaments and Armies in the World should join their Heads and Hearts and Arms and Shoulders to support it yet being a part of Babel and Confusion it shall sink as a Mil-stone from the Angel's Hand into the Deeps for ever And page 19. he saith It is not the Will of the Father of Spirits that all the Consciences and Spirits of this Nation should Violently vi armis be forc'd into One Way of Worship or that any Town or Parish so called in England Scotland or Ireland be disturbed in their Worship what Worship soever it be by the Civil Sword And page 20. he saith Such Priests and Ministers as can force a Maintenance of Tithes or otherwise by the Sword or else Cease Preaching for want of such or such a Maintenance or can Remove from Bishopricks or Benefices as Calves and Bulls of Bashan for fatter and ranker Pastures or wanting Spiritual Work and Maintenance are too fine to Work with their Hands as the first Patterns Christ's first Ministers did how can they say as Peter to Christ Jesus LORD thou Knowest all things thou knowest I Love thee c. And in his Epistle Dedicatory he saith If I give flattering Titles unto Men my Maker said Elihu would quickly take me away Yet R. W. would have us Persecuted because we cannot give Flattering Titles as may be seen in his Book of 1676. NOW Roger Williams may see how he now flattereth Baxter and Owen and the New England-Priests and Professors and how he Contradicteth himself in his own Testimony in his Book in 1652. as before TWO LETTERS one of William Coddington of Rode-Island and the other of Richard Scot of Providence in New-England testifying against R. Williams aforesaid and his Slanderous and Wicked Book Part of W. C's Letter Concerning R. W. HERE is a lying scandalous Book of Roger Williams of Providence Printed at Cambridge in New-England John Burnyeat was at the Dispute with W. Edmundson and John Barker with Roger Williams however here are yet many Witnesses living that can Witness with us even all unbyassed Spirits that he had made 14. Proposals to be Disputed 7. at Newport on this Isle and 7. at Providence His Inveterate Malice was so great against the Truth that he would have put us in a Lion's Skin and set Dog 's to worry us but the Lord Reproved his Madness That though there were many that did bear Evil Will to Zion the City of the Living God and said in their Hearts RACE it Race it to the Ground Yet was there not one found that would own his Propositions Blessed be God we are known in the Nations to be a People of another Spirit though William Edmundson and the rest did in and by the Power of the Lord Answer all his 7. Proposals in about two Hours I Reading of them at Newport and John Cranston that was Deputy Governour then and is so now was desired to moderate the Assembly that he might say what he had to say He began with a Thunder and had Three Days time to bewilder and befool himself and so ended in a great Eclips of the Sun which was taken notice of I have known him about 50. Years a meer Weather-Cock Constant only in Vnconstancy Poor Man that doth not know what should become of his Soul If this Night it should be taken from him He was for the Priests and took up their Principles to fight against the Truth and to gratify them and â—ad Magistrates that licked up his Vomit and wrote the said Scurrilous Book and so hath transgressed for a Piece
is because there is no Light or Morning risen in him see his Works pag. 249. Again Others know no other Touch-stone nor Trial no other Light by which they judge of Truth then Scripture thus putting it in the room of the Spirit which is Light and the greater Light For they say they cannot know Truth till they bring it to the Letter for Tryal thus making an Idol of the Letter setting it up in the â—oom of God Ibid pag. 248. Testimonies concerning the RULE IRenaeus pag 242 384 389 The Writing in the Heart is the Rule Again l. 5. c. 8. The Word giveth his Spirit to All to Some according to Condition And l. 4. c. 30. The Fathers being Iustified by the Righteousness of the Law of God in them therefore had no need of Reproving Letters W. Perkins Works Vol. 3. pag. 220 The Light of Nature and Grace teacheth To do as we would be done to Pag. 221. It is the Fulfilling of the Law the Rule to Iudge Scripture That of God made the Rule something in the Conscience Happy Times if Men would follow it Bishop R. Sanderson De Obligat Conscientiae p. 127. saith A Rule of Discerning without the Scripture Regula discernendi extra Scripturam T. Collier saith The Spirit of God who is God is the alone Rule of a Christian Gen. Epist. to the Saints Chap. 12. The Spiritual Man Iudgeth all Things by the Rule of the Spirit ibid. The Law of the New Testament is Written in the Heart ibid. Testimonies concerning the SOUL TErtullian De Animâ pag. 297. Asserts the Immortality and Divinity of the SOUL D. Fagius in Gen. 2.7 Rabbi Nehamanides hath observed That he that Breatheth on any contributes something of his own to it whence Christ our Saviour when he would Communicate his Holy Spirit to his Disciples he did it by Breathing upon them signifying that he contributed to them something of his own that was Divine The Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies something Divine and Heavenly something 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because the Immortal Soul of Man is a certain Divine Thing Peter Martyr speaks of the Soul thus in Psalm 94 We are Taught not to with-draw from the Divine Nature those Things that are Perfect and Absolute in us pag. 12. And pag. 122. They say saith he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Soul doth chiefly signify that which is Divine and Reasonable which God doth give unto us H. Bullinger saith The Soul is a Spiritual Substance poured of God into Man 's Body in his 4. Decas 10. Serm. Augustine saith It is felt in the Life it is Vnutterable Breathed into Man 's Body from the Secret Power of God Henry Ainsworth Annot. in Pentateuch brings the Rabbines saying The Form of the Soul of Man is not Compounded of the Elements c. but is of the Lord from Heaven Therefore when the Material Body which is Compounded of the Elements is separated and the Breath perisheth because it is not found but with the Body and is needful for the Body in all the Actions thereof this Essential Form is not destroyed but continueth even for ever and ever This is that which Solomon by his Wisdom said And Dust shall Return unto the Earth as it was and the Spirit shall Return unto God who gave it Id. in Gen. 2 7. The Lord Animated or Inspired him with a Living and Reasonable Soul or Spirit which presently appeared by Breath at his Nostrils For the Soul of Man is not educed derived or fetched out of any Power in the Matter of the Body nor made of any Matter at all as the Body is but as it is a Spirit Material and Immortal so it had its Immediate Original from the Father of Spirits Hebr. 12 9. Walter Rawleigh 's Hist. of the World pag. 18. Man is said to be after the Image of God in respect of his Immortal Soul only because as God is Invisible so the Soul of Man is Invisible as God is Immortal and Incorporcal so is the Soul of Man Immortal and Incorporcal and as there is but one God which Governeth the World so but one Soul which Governeth the Body of Man and as God is Wholly in every Part of the World so is the Soul of Man Wholly in every Part of the Body Henry More Philosophical Writings pag. 37 The Specifick Nature of the Soul of Man is an Immaterial Substance endued with those two Eminent Properties of Understanding and Power of Moving Corporal Matters Peter Charron 's Wisdom pag. 22 The Immortality of the Soul is a Thing Vniversally received throughout the World I mean by an Outward Profession seriously and Inwardly not so witness so many Epicures Libertines and Mockers in the World Iohn Smith 's of Queen 's Colledge in Cambridge Discourses pag. 87 The Soul of Man acting upon it self and drawing forth its own Latent Energy finds it self able to tame the Outward Man and bring under those Rebellious Motions that arise from the meer Animal Powers and to tame and appease all those Seditions and Mutinies that it finds there Ibid. p. 92. There is a Naked Intuition of Eternal Truth in the Soul which is always the same which never Rises nor Sets but always Stands still in its Vertical and fills the Whole Horizon of the Soul with a Mild and Gentle Light There are such Calm and Serene Ideas of Truth that shine only in Pacate Souls and cannot be discern'd by any Troubled or Fluid Fancy Plotinus En. 4. l. 8. c. 1. pag. 99 The Soul of a Divine and Immortal Being c. Id. Ibid. When he shall behold his own Soul fixt in an Intelligible and Pure Nature Contemplating Things Eternal looking into the Intellectual World being it self made all Lucid to wit Light Intellectual and Shining with the Sun-Beams of Eternal Truth borrowed from the First Good which perpetually Rayeth forth his Truth upon all Intellectual Beings William Robertson in his Key to the Hebr. Bible sub Lit. Nun 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Soul a Noun Primitive from which is derived the Verb in Piel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nippesh he Breathed because the Soul is the Principle of Life and Breath c. Henry Moor 's Philosophical Writings of the Immortality of the Soul libr. 2. cap. 1. pag. 58 There is such an Immaterial Substance in Man which from the Power it is conceived to have in actuating and guiding the Body is usually called the SOUL Id. Ibid. Cap. 3. pag. 72 No Essence in it self can vary its Modification For there is an Essence in us what-ever we will call it which we find endued with this Property as appears from hence that it has Variety of Perceptions Id. Ibid Cap. 11. pag. 109 The Soul is a Substance distinct from the Body and her very Essence is spread throughout all the Organs thereof Lactantius The Soul whereby we Live comes as it were from Heaven from God G. F. J. B. ERRATA I. Part. Pa.
shameful Lie And then concludes That they were his Witnesses that he had long said with David and he humbly hoped he should make it good that he hates and abhors Lying Providence in New-England Richard Scot. SOME TESTIMONIES of Ancient and Modern Authors concerning the LIGHT SCRIPTURES RULE and the SOUL of Man Testimonies concerning the LIGHT within MVnsterus Castalio Vatablus Drusius Clarius Codurus upon Iob 24 13 and Chap. 25 3. They â—re of those who rebel against the Light Vpon whom doth not his Light arise say That this Light is of the Divine Wisdom and Fountain of Light Alluding to the Psalmist 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Mat. 4 19. The People that sate in Darkness saw great Light Also see Erasmus and Camerar upon Ioh. 1 4 9. Orpheus His Hand reacheth to the end of the Sea his right Hand is every where then within Of him alone are all things Clem. Alexandr Strom lib. 5. Thales thus There is but one God he is Glorious forever he knows Hearts and tells Thoughts He maketh the Teller of his Thoughts God as in Amos 4.13 Pythagoras thus GOD resembleth Light and Truth he is One He is not out of the World he is the Salt of all Ages ONE HEAVENLY LIGHT and Father of all things only Wise Invisible yet Intelligible Jambl. Iust. Mart. Heraclitus thus God is not made with Hands Pythagoras What things are agreeable to God cannot be known unless a man HEAR GOD himself Again Having overcome thy rebellious Appetites thou shalt know the Cohabitation of the Immortal God and mortal Men whose work is Immortality Eternal Life Trin. de Animâ Mundi Sophocles speaking of the Precepts written in Man's Heart saith God is their Father not Mortal Nature neither shall they ever be abrogated for there is in them a great God that never waxeth old Again saith he This is with respect to Man's Conscience a Divine a Sacred Good God the Overseer Oedip. Tyr. Clem. Alex. Str. l. 5. Socrates had the Guide of his Life within him and preached as he was moved by it even in the Streets and died for reproving the Corruptions of the Athenians in Manners and Religion Plotin taught That Man had a Divine Principle in him which maketh a True and Good Man Hierom called it a Domestick God The Good said Socrates shall be united to God in an In accessible place the Wicked in convenient places suffer due Puniâ—â—ment Iustin. Martyr in his Apology saith God hath built to himself a natural Temple in the Consciences of Men. Clem. Alex. Admon ad Gent. It is the Voice of Truth that Light will shine out of Darkness Therefore doth it shine in the Hidden Part of Mankind Strom. l. 5. Man cannot be void of Divine Knowledge who naturally partakes of Divine Inspirations Lactan. de Cult Ver. The Law of God is made known to us The Law is pure and unspotted Reason diffused through all the World Athanasius contr gent. The way to attain to the knowledge of God is within us which is proved from Moses who saith The Word of God is within thy heart and from this Saying of Christ The Faith and Kingdom of God is within you Minutius Felix saith God is every where not only very near us but infused As is observed by Grotius Crit. Tom. 7. on Acts 17 27. Testimonies concerning the SCRIPTURES LVther taught That the Spirit is required to the understanding of the whole Scripture and of every part thereof Again The Scriptures are not to be understood but by that very Spirit by which they were wrote Tom. 3. fol. 169. Iohn Bradford thus answered the Arch-Bishop of York We do believe and know the Scriptures as Christ's Sheep not because the Church saith they are the Scriptures but because they be so being thereof assured by the same Spirit that wrote and spake them Book of Mart. Vol. 3. p. 298. W. Tindal a faithful Martyr in Hen. 8. his time writes thus It is impossible to understand the Scriptures more then a Turk for him that hath not the Law of God written in his Heart to fulfil it Again Without the Spirit it is impossible to understand them W. Tindal's Works p. 319 and p. 80. B. Iewel against the Papists hath this Passage Flesh and Blood is not able to understand the Holy Will of God without special Revelation therefore Christ gave Thanks to his Father and likewise opened the Hearts of his Disciples that they might understand the Scriptures Without this special Help and Prompting of God's holy Spirit the Scriptures are unto the Reader be he never so Wise or well Learned as the Vision of a Sealed Book Calvin saith It is necessary that the same Spirit that spake by the Mouth of the Prophets should pierce into our Hearts to perswade us of the Truth of what they delivered Instit. lib. 1. cap. 8. Beza saith That the understanding of the Scriptures should be fetch'd from the same Spirit that dictated them Beza in Nov. Test. 2 Pet. 1.19 Peter Martyr taught That the Spirit is the Arbiter by whom we must assure our selves for understanding of the Scriptures that thereby we must discern between Christ's words and a Stranger 's Quoting Christ's words My Sheep know my voice and follow not a Stranger And among other Scriptures he quotâ—s these The Spirit searcheth out the deep things of God The Comforter shall declare all things that I have said unto you The spiritual Unction shall shew you all things Com. Loc. part 1. pag. 6. Again The Spirit of God reveals the truth in the holy Scriptures Com. loc p. 2. cap. 18. Again in an Oration to the Vniversity of Strasburgh concerning the Scriptures he expresseth himself thus The School of this Philosophy is Heaven Again We must remember that the Teacher hereof is the Holy Ghost Doct. Ames a Great Father of the Independents upon 1 Ioh 2. saith We require no more the Anointing of the holy Spirit doth teach the faitâ—ful to understand those things which they received of the Apostles there from to understand those things which are necessary to Salvation for these things those Believers had received of the Apostles With more to the same purpose in that Chapter lib. 1. c. 5. Thes. 32. contr Bellarm. H. Bullinger asserts in his 4 Decas and 8. Serm. dedicated to K. Edw. 6. That Men fetch'd the understanding of heavenly things and knowledge of the holy Ghost from no where else then from the same Spirit Doct. Owen saith The only publick Authentick and infallible Interpreter of the Holy Scriptures is he who is the Author of them from the breathing of whose Spirit it derives all its Verity Perspicuity and Authority Exerc. 2.7.9 T. C. an Antient and Considerable Baptist saith There is the Law and Testimony in the Spirit as well as in the Letter The Law of God is in the Heart there it is written and there it testifieth the Truth of God and if any Man speak not according to this Rule it